Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It had been an eventful summer. 

Wednesday had gained mastery over her psychic abilities with the help of Goody’s spellbook. This enabled her to fulfill her childhood nightmares: catching a serial killer. 

It was almost too easy. All she had to do was get Thing to steal evidence from the police department—a task that was laughably easy—and from there it was just a question of utilizing her psychic abilities to track him down. 

Airport security was the only headache about the entire plan. 

Although getting captured by the Scalper hadn’t been part of the plan—regrettably, there were still some aspects about her psychic abilities that went uncontrolled, namely the timing of her visions—it had allowed her to practice some of the more advanced torture techniques that her mother had banned her from testing on Pugley. 

And now, with the framed newspaper cutout above her desk as a testament to her success, Wednesday was comfortable with putting her summer exploits on pause in favor of preparing for something much more horrible: school. 

Against her better judgement, she decided to continue her enrollment in Nevermore Academy. There was no other school that would enthrall her with murder, betrayal, and the thrilling threat of death. 

And perhaps there was another reason for her return that took the form of a brightly colored, newly minted werewolf.

“I cannot believe you framed him above your desk. You don’t even have a picture of me on your desk.” 

“You have told me many times I should liven up my room. What better way to do so than a reminder of one of my most enlivening moments?” Wednesday replied, turning to face the crystal ball that sat perched atop of her bed. “And besides, why would I require a picture of you when I can recall your face with perfect accuracy in my mind?” 

Said face flamed red with a blush. “Wednesday!” Enid exclaimed, burying her face in her hands to hide the spreading blush and wide smile that broke out across her face. “That was unexpectedly very sweet and cute.”

“Your insults warm my cold heart, cara mia.”

Enid giggled, smiling at her. “I can’t wait to see you in person again,” Enid sighed. “Don’t get me wrong, we kinda killed this long-distance thing, but given the fact that 90% of our relationship has been long distance, I’m ready for a change.”

“It will be nice to experience the delightful assault of your wardrobe on my eyes in person again,” Wednesday admitted.

Enid’s smile widened. “Awwww you like me!” she teased. “You totally miss me.” 

“The same way one misses oxygen when drowning.”

“So romantic.” 

Their relationship had caught Wednesday off-guard, a feat so uncommon that Wednesday had no choice but to acknowledge the strength of her feelings for the werewolf. 

She’d admit that although her overly colorful roommate had grated on her nerves in the worst way at first, Wednesday could admire her loyalty and fire. Despite her unfortunate aversion to blood, Enid proved to be a useful partner with her enhanced strength, sharp claws, and general knowledge on every bit of information that passed through Nevermore’s halls. 

She wasn’t sure when she began to care about Enid—the word itself sent shivers down her spine—but she couldn’t deny the guilt that clawed at her when she’d hurt Enid enough that the wolf left their shared room. She also couldn’t deny the relief she felt when Enid had returned the next day. 

Getting tricked by Thornhill and Tyler had been insulting enough that Wednesday would have welcomed death as an escape, but getting to see Enid wolfed out in all her glory had made it more than worth it in the end. Even after getting stabbed, dying, then being resurrected and subsequently shot with an arrow, the hug Enid wrapped her in after it was all over was enough to make all the pain go away. 

And as the two of them slept side by side in Nevermore’s infirmary, both of them recovering from their injuries, Wednesday was forced to face the undeniable truth that despite her best attempts, Enid had somehow wormed her way into Wednesday’s heart and her presence there was so strong, so vital, that her heart could only ever beat for the wolf.

“Enid, the mark you have left on me is indelible. Every thought, every move, every breath I take, each moment is plagued by you. Unlike bubonic, which can make for a fun vacation, this plague is one I wish to never be cured of. In fact, it is one I fear I can never be cured of.”

“So… you like me?”

“...Yes, Enid. I like you.”

As a result of the school being shut down for the remainder of the semester, the two had only been able to spend mere days together as an official couple before being separated. Although Xavier had gifted her a phone, Wednesday decided the device was much more useful as a laboratory experiment rather than a means for communication and so she and Enid communicated mainly via letter—an arrangement that was preferable to Wednesday but entirely foreign to Enid.

But Enid grew restless having to wait a week each time she wanted to speak with Wednesday and Wednesday would—reluctantly—admit that reading the other girl’s word vomit was less preferable to hearing it.

A crystal ball arrived at Enid’s house days later and ever since then, the two had fallen into the habit of calling each other multiple times a day.

“Please don’t tell me you’re bringing that with you back to Nevermore,” Enid said, horrified as she watched Wednesday attempt to shove a blonde porcelain doll into one of her bags.

“It’s a souvenir. I saw it in the Scalper’s basement and thought of you,” Wednesday said, holding up the doll for Enid to see better. “I thought you’d enjoy the gift. The hair is real human.”

“Babe, although it is oddly sweet that you were thinking of me while taking down a serial killer, I’d rather not have the doll of one of his victims watching me while I sleep,” Enid replied, casting a nervous glance to the doll in Wednesday’s arms.

“The eyes have the ability to close,” Wednesday said, displaying the action. 

“Wednesday. Please don’t bring it? Your eyes are the only ones I want watching me,” Enid said, fluttering her lashes for effect.

Wednesday watched her, feeling an odd fluttering in her chest. “You make a strong point,” she conceded, placing the doll back in the corner in favor of taking the crystal ball in her hands. She placed Enid carefully atop of the stack of books on her desk before taking a seat. 

“It seems you’ve already infested your side of the room with colors,” Wednesday observed, taking in the familiar throw pillows and stuffed animals on the bed behind Enid.

“I just finished moving in an hour ago,” Enid replied, showing Wednesday the rest of the room as proof. She placed Wednesday back down on the bed, placing her chin on her hands as she stared at the other girl, eyes sparkling. 

“Keep staring at me like that and I’ll have to take your eyes out,” Wednesday said, her threat holding no real heat.

“Fine by me. My eyes are only for you,” Enid flirted back with a wink.

Wednesday rolled her eyes fondly. 

“Darling, Lurch has packed the car, we must be off. You don’t want to be late for the first day of school,” Morticia said, gliding into the room. She looked at Wednesday and released a forlorn sigh. “I was hoping to spend more time with you this summer. I feel like I’ve barely seen you.”

“Sorry, Mrs. Addams! That’s my fault,” Enid called out with a sheepish wave.

“Enid! I should’ve known our little terror would be speaking with you,” Morticia said, coming up to stand behind Wednesday. “How are you, ma petite louve?”

“I’m good!” Enid said, preening at the pet name Morticia had adopted for her. She’d practically melted when Wednesday had translated it for her the first time. “I just finished moving back into Nevermore. I can’t wait to see all of you later!”

“A sentiment that I return,” Morticia said with a kind smile. 

“I’ll let you guys get going. The sooner you guys leave the sooner I get to see you,” Enid said with a bright smile. “Bye, Mrs. Addams!”

“Goodbye, my dear.”

Enid looked at Wednesday, her eyes softening. “Bye, Wends,” she said with a soft smile.

Wednesday looked back at her, aware of her mother standing behind her, watching their interaction. “Bye,” she replied, her dark eyes softening, “cara mia.” 

Enid’s smile widened and she blew a kiss before the crystal ball went dark.

Morticia let out an airy sigh. “I do like that wolf,” she said, her hand hovering over Wednesday’s shoulder, just short of touching.

“As do I,” Wednesday said shortly, quickly placing the crystal ball and Goody’s book into her waiting bags. 

Morticia remained at her desk, observing the typewriter. “You’ve worked so hard on this, Wednesday. When do I get to read your novel?” 

When the sun explodes and the earth is consumed in a molten apocalypse, Wednesday thought. However, in line with her promise to Enid to “be kinder to your sweet mom,” she settled on three short words.

“Soon, Mother. Soon.”

Morticia smiled. “Chop chop. We mustn’t keep your beloved waiting.” 

****

Nevermore, to her extreme displeasure, was even more horrifying than she remembered. For some reason, instead of fearing her as they should, the students had some sort of fascination with her. Typically, Wednesday enjoyed having the higher ground, but being placed on a pedestal was not to her liking. 

After effectively escaping the insipid requests for photographs, autographs, and offers to be the “student of honor,” Wednesday was finally able to make the familiar trek up to the room she’d grown fond of. There was an odd stirring in her stomach as she grew closer and closer to the room, a sensation not dissimilar to the time Pugsley had poured too much arsenic into her morning coffee.

That sensation was quickly dispelled by the nauseating pictures plastered on the outside of the door. 

“We need to set better traps out here,” Wednesday said to Thing, ripping down the papers in one fell swoop. 

Opening the door to her room, Wednesday was immediately assaulted by an array of colors, the smell of dog, and music that sounded like nails on a chalkboard, and not in a good way. In short, it made the Scalper’s basement look like a fairytale. 

A flash of blonde jumped towards her and the smell of dog was quickly replaced by the sweeter, more familiar smell of strawberries. The scent was enough to put Wednesday more at ease.

“Howdy, roomie,” Enid chirped, her eyes shining as she stood in front of Wednesday.

“Enid,” Wednesday replied, eyes flicking around to the various werewolves that infested their room.

Enid winked at her. “All right! Everyone out. Thanks for the help,” she called out. At once, the music ceased playing and the werewolves began exiting the room in a single file line. 

One werewolf in particular took longer to leave and Wednesday glared at him as he walked past. “Catch you later at the lupin cages?” he asked, directing the question to Enid. His eyes fell on Wednesday and he gulped slightly. “With the others?” he added lamely. 

“Sure thing,” Enid replied sweetly, shooing him out the door.

As soon as the door was shut Enid wasted no time in launching herself at Wednesday. Her arms wrapped themselves around Wednesday’s shoulders, her head falling to rest against Wednesday’s braids. 

“I missed you,” she said, her voice soft.

Slowly regaining her senses, Wednesday’s arms came to wrap around Enid’s middle, the other girl releasing a content sigh at the contact. 

Wednesday was never a very tactile person. 

The first hug she’d shared with Enid had been a result of both physical and emotional exhaustion. It was bloody, filled with relief and unspoken emotions as the two of them reunited after nearly losing each other. Their last hug had been sad, yet full of promise as they’d gone their separate ways at the beginning of summer. 

Although Wednesday would still not consider herself a very tactile person, as she tightened her grip on Enid and her head naturally fell to rest against Enid’s shoulder, she began to accept that for her, Enid would always be the exception.

“It’s not unpleasant to be with you again,” Wednesday said, her voice slightly muffled in Enid’s shoulder.

“Wednesday,” Enid groaned, her voice fond. She pulled away just enough to look down at Wednesday, blue eyes playful. “It’s been nearly three months. Just say you missed me.” 

Wednesday released a long-suffering sigh. “Fine. I missed you.” 

Enid’s smile was blinding. “I knew it.” 

She darted forward to place a kiss on Wednesday’s cheek before turning around and bouncing towards her bed, unaware of the color that rose to Wednesday’s usually lifeless complexion.

“I have another surprise for you,” Enid said, reaching into one of the boxes next to her bed. 

“Another?” Wednesday questioned, her voice coming out slightly strained.

“Well, duh. The pack being here was the first one,” Enid said as though it were obvious. “I knew Pugsley had been slacking with torturing you this summer, so I decided to take it into my own hands. I thought the music was a particularly good touch. I chose the most peppy song I knew to make your ears bleed.” 

The fluttering in Wednesday’s stomach returned. “Cara mia,” she breathed, her voice fond. Enid turned back to look at her with a triumphant smile. “You know me so well.”

“It comes with the territory,” Enid replied with a wink. 

“I suppose you wolves are known to be very territorial.”

“And don’t you forget it,” Enid said with a sweet smile. She pulled a black bag out of the box, handing it to Wednesday. “I got you a gift from Lupinpalooza in Golden Gate Park. Don’t worry, it’s not a snood.” 

Raising a brow, Wednesday reached into the bag, pulling out a black shirt with an image of a werewolf. She read the white print on the shirt and looked back at Enid, horrified.

“Isn’t it terrible?” Enid smiled at Wednesday’s reaction. “Get it? Like Beowulf? I thought you’d love the literary reference. ” 

“Nothing like a bad pun to throw dirt on the coffin of epic poetry,” Wednesday replied drily. “It is a completely terrible gift, cara mia. I loathe it.”

“I knew you would,” Enid preened. 

“I got you a gift as well. From my summer travels,” Wednesday said, placing the shirt carefully atop her desk so she could open her trunk.

“Wends, please tell me you didn’t bring the doll,” Enid groaned. 

“I was extremely tempted, but no,” Wednesday replied, producing a small, black box from her trunk. She handed it over to Enid. “For you. I forged it myself from the knives the Scalper intended to use to kill me.”

“Oh! That’s… sweet?” Enid said unsurely, taking the box with a smile. She opened it to reveal a silver necklace with a W shaped charm in the middle. 

“It’s made of surgical steel, not silver and it will not break when you shift into your beautiful, beastly form,” Wednesday explained, feeling a sudden, odd urge to fill the silence. “I typically am not one for sentiments such as wearing the initials of an infatuate, but I felt it might be something you’d enjoy.”

“Wednesday it’s- I love it,” Enid said in an awed voice, picking up the necklace to examine it. She held it out for Wednesday to take. “Help me put it on?” 

Wednesday acquiesced easily, their hands brushing as she reached out to take the necklace. Enid turned around, moving her hair out of the way to expose her neck. With careful hands, Wednesday pulled the necklace around Enid’s neck, clasping it in the back. 

Enid turned back around to face her, her hand resting over where the necklace lay on her chest. She gave Wednesday a skeptical look. “Did you really make this using the Scalper’s knives?”

Wednesday nodded. “The Scalper intended to cut me open and rip my heart out with his tools,” she said, stepping forward as if in a trance, her eyes locked on the necklace around Enid’s neck. Her hand moved of its own volition, brushing lightly against Enid’s as she held the charm bearing her initial.

Enid’s sharp intake of breath drew Wednesday’s attention away from the necklace to make eye contact with Enid. “I chose the Scalper’s knives to make your necklace so it would be clear that you are the only one with the ability to take my heart.” 

Enid’s mouth fell open slightly, her eyes watering. Her hand moved up to cup Wednesday’s cheek in her hand. Their eyes made contact and as if drawn by an invisible force, they grew closer and closer together. Wednesday’s dead heart came to life, pounding wildly in her chest, a feeling she felt reflected underneath her hand, which still rested lightly on Enid’s chest. 

Just as she felt Enid’s breath fall upon her lips, the door to her closet slammed open and Enid pulled Wednesday into her chest, pulling her out of the way of the projectile that embedded itself into the wall right behind where Wednesday once stood. 

Thing clambered out of Wednesday’s drawer towards the crossbow bolt in the wall. A frustrated growl broke the silence and Wednesday was unsure if it came from her or Enid. As her heart slowly regained its normal rhythm, Wednesday walked—read: stomped—towards the bolt, angrily ripping the picture out from under the bolt. 

“Welcome back, Wednesday. I’m still watching,” Enid read the note from over Wednesday’s shoulder. She looked down at Wednesday. “You have a stalker?” 

“Don’t be jealous,” Wednesday replied placatingly, closing her eyes in concentration. The sooner she found this stalker, the sooner she could get rid of them and get back to…more important matters.

She called on her psychic abilities, concentrating on the photo in her hand. Images flashed through her mind. The courtyard at Nevermore, someone watching her enter, watching her interaction with the principal, carefully hidden away.

“I didn’t see the stalker,” Wednesday said, looking towards Thing, annoyed.

Enid’s hand rested on her cheek once more, guiding Wednesday to look at her. Wednesday turned willingly. Enid’s thumb brushed softly across her cheek.

“You have a little something,” she said, pulling her hand back to reveal the black stain of tears.

An unfortunate side effect of her abilities that she had yet to discover the source of. 

“It’s nothing,” Wednesday said, pocketing the picture. She extended her hand out to Enid. “Come, my parents are leaving and I promised them I’d bring you to see them.” 

Enid smiled, interlacing their fingers. “Lead the way, roomie.”
The two of them made their way down to the courtyard, being assaulted by excited stares and camera flashes the entire way down.

“It’s them! Oh my gosh I can’t believe it,” were the whispers that stained their entire trek.

“I liked it better when I was feared and hated,” Wednesday muttered grumpily.

“Aww,” Enid teased, placing a placating kiss to the back of Wednesday’s hand. “Don’t worry. We’re totally the power couple on campus now which means you can get away with whatever you want. Even murder .”

A hint of a smile threatened to break out across Wednesday’s lips. “You have such a wonderful way of seeing things, querida.” 

Together, the two of them made their way towards where Wednesday’s family was standing next to Principal Dort. 

“Principal Dort, have you met our little angel of death and her glittering wolf?” Gomez asked, smiling as Enid and Wednesday came to stand with them.

“It’s good to see you again, Mr. Addams,” Enid smiled, releasing Wednesday’s hand in favor of giving Gomez a quick hug. 

“Ma petite louve, the sight of you makes my heart twist,” Morticia said, placing a kiss on Enid’s cheek. 

“It’s nice to finally meet you in person, Mrs. Addams,” Enid said, already used to the Addams’ odd way of expressing their affection. “You too, Pugsley,” Enid said, extending her claws as she waved at the youngest Addams, taking delight in the way his eyes grew two sizes at the sight of her claws.

Wednesday watched the entire interaction in silent admiration. Although Enid had never met her family in person aside from their brief introduction during parents’ day last year, she fit in with them perfectly. 

After her family had learned of her relationship with Enid, they’d been relentless in getting to know her beloved better, an affliction which typically took the form of interrupting her calls with Enid whenever given the opportunity. 

“Such a happy family,” Principal Dort smiled. “I’m sure both Wednesday and Enid would appreciate having you around more.”

Wednesday’s head cocked to the side. “Around more?” 

“Principal Dort asked me to chair the Gala Fundraising Committee,” Morticia reported. 

Wednesday’s eye twitched.

“Vincent Thorpe chaired the last three years, but after Xavier was falsely accused of murder, he pulled his son and his endowment from Nevermore.”

“Xavier’s not coming back this year?” Enid asked, a hint of glee in her voice. Wednesday held back a smirk. Even before they started dating, Enid despised the way Xavier would always hover around Wednesday. 

After they’d begun their relationship, her distaste for the artist had only doubled.

“He’s heading to Reichenbach Academy in Switzerland,” Principal Dort reported and the smile on Enid’s face only grew. 

“I spent the summer there as an exchange student,” Gomez said.

“I remember darling,” Morticia said, placing a hand over Gomez’s chest. “It was the longest summer of my life.”

Wednesday held back the bile that rose in her throat.

Enid’s hand slipped back into her own. “Your parents are so cute.” 

“Not the word I would use.” 

“Be nice.”

“Have you ever known me to be nice?” 

Enid’s hand rose to rest over the charm around her neck. “Yes,” Enid said, her eyes intense as she stared down at Wednesday, who found her heart pounding for the second time today. 

Without saying anything, Wednesday knew that they were both thinking of their interrupted moment from earlier. 

“You’re playing dirty,” Wednesday said, looking at Enid through her eyelashes.

Enid smiled, placing a kiss against Wednesday’s temple. “I learned from the best.”

“My dears, are you coming?” Morticia asked, looking at the pair of them expectantly.

“Coming where, Mother?” Wednesday questioned.

Morticia gave them a knowing look. “Principal Dort has offered us housing for the night,” Morticia explained patiently. “So we can attend the Founder’s Pyre.”

“Of course,” Wednesday grit out, refusing to give her mother the satisfaction of knowing she caught Wednesday distracted.

“You go on ahead,” Enid said, squeezing Wednesday’s hand. “I want to catch up with Yoko and Divina. I’ll meet you back in the room before the Pyre.” 

“If that’s what you wish,” Wednesday said, trying to hide her displeasure.

Enid giggled, seeing through it immediately. “Go spend time with your family. I’ll be here when you get back,” she said. 

“Your new and innovative methods for torturing me never cease to amaze me,” Wednesday said. 

“I like you, too,” Enid said, giving Wednesday’s hand one last squeeze before letting go. She blew Wednesday a kiss and offered a wave to Morticia before spinning and skipping away from the two Addams women. 

Wednesday could practically feel her mother’s smirk at the back of her neck. 

“Not a single word, Mother.” 

****

“You know, you really should be nicer to Thing,” Enid said, looking at Wednesday in the mirror as she got ready for the Founder’s Pyre.

“Is that why you and your pack decided to invade the room and burst my eardrums with your incessant howling?” Wednesday questioned from where she sat analyzing the painting Xavier had sent.

With her discovery of the crow-related murder that took place just outside of Nevermore as well as Sheriff Galpin’s ominous warning that “the birds are always watching,” Wednesday found herself excited with the promise of an impending case. 

“I knew you were going to practice your cello. I figured me and the Furs could make our own music, too,” Enid replied coyly, meeting Wednesday’s unimpressed look with her own bright smile. 

“Yes, well, according to the new music teacher, my music is uninteresting and unfulfilling,” Wednesday said, feeling more than a little bitter at the harsh criticism dished by Ms. Capri. 

“That is not what she said,” Enid said with a roll of her eyes, turning to face Wednesday. “All she was trying to say was you should add some emotion to your music.” 

“Do I seem like a particularly emotional musician to you?” Wednesday deadpanned.

“Okay, Ms. Dark and Broody,” Enid teased. 

“First the publisher wants me to change my writing, now this woman wants me to change my music,” Wednesday sighed. “Will the horrors never cease?”

Enid tsked, making her way to sit next to Wednesday on her bed. “First of all, you like horrors,” she said, resting her head against Wednesday’s. “And secondly, you don’t need to change anything about yourself. I didn’t understand you at first, either. Remember? Now look where we are.”

Wednesday sighed, placing her hand on Enid’s knee, palm up in a silent invitation that Enid didn’t hesitate to accept. “You, cara mia, have always been the exception,” Wednesday said, squeezing Enid’s hand in her own. 

Enid lifted her head from where it was resting against Wednesday’s turning to look at her with an impossibly soft look in her eyes. Her eyes flicked downwards before immediately meeting Wednesday’s eyes again. She wet her lips with her tongue and Wednesday’s eyes flicked down to follow the motion before flicking back up to meet Enid’s half-lidded eyes. 

The pounding in her chest returned and Wednesday began to associate the sensation with Enid’s proximity. 

Before they could move any further, the sound of Thing’s frantic tapping on the desk drew both of their attention away. Enid groaned in frustration, her forehead coming to rest against the side of Wednesday’s head while Wednesday glared daggers at Thing.

Thing pointed frantically towards the typewriter on Wednesday’s desk. Her eyes narrowed as she caught sight of black ink dotting the previously clean sheet of paper she’d left in the typewriter in anticipation of her daily writing time. 

With an apologetic squeeze of her hand, Wednesday rose from her bed to stalk over to her desk. “This better be important,” she growled lowly to Thing. 

She ripped the paper from the type writer, reading the words. 

“Read any good books lately?”

Her mind clicked. “My novel.” She pulled the drawer to her desk open, her fears confirmed when she saw a single slip of paper staring back at her. “It’s gone.” 

She ripped the slip of paper out from under the desk, finding a picture of herself with the eyes cut out resting underneath it—amateur move. 

“Higher, higher, higher, I am demon of the fire, and each blazing roof’s my pyre!” Wednesday’s hand clenched into a fist at her side. “My stalker’s going to burn my manuscript at the Founder’s Pyre.”

“That’s not your only copy right?” Enid questioned from behind her.

Wednesday’s eyes glanced away.

“Seriously?” Enid exclaimed. “Copy machines aren’t even 21st-century technology.”

“I’m not going to allow two years of my life to go up in flames,” Wednesday stated.

“Does this mean you’ll go to the Pyre with me?” Enid asked, excited.

“It means I am going to go to the Pyre, find my manuscript, and behead the imbecile who stole it.”

“It’s a date!”

****

“The stalker is here. Be on the lookout for anyone watching us,” Wednesday said, her eyes scanning over the crowded field.

“Who isn’t watching us?” Enid questioned, pausing to pose for pictures with excited students.

“Enid. Stay on track,” Wednesday commanded, pulling her girlfriend away. “I need to check the pyre, you go on the other side.”

Enid nodded, following Wednesday’s orders. Wednesday walked around the pyre, frowning when a group of students shoved past her. She was accustomed to people keeping out of the way when she approached. 

Suspicious, she reached into her pocket, an action that was met with a stinging pain. She stared at her hand, taking a moment to appreciate the look of blood streaming through her fingers before reaching into her pocket more delicately. She pulled out a note bordered in razor blades.

“‘If you don’t want your novel to go up in smoke, meet me under the pyre,” Wednesday read. “P.S. I found more typos.”

A scorching rage flashed through Wednesday’s body. Her stalker was toying with her. Somehow, this stalker had roped Wednesday into their game and Wednesday had no choice to play along. 

Wednesday hated games. 

With a newfound determination to find her stalker and make them pay, Wednesday began pulling sticks out of the pyre, digging herself a tunnel in.

“Wednesday, what are you doing?” Enid questioned.

“This stalker is playing with me and I’m tired of the game,” Wednesday growled, struggling to pull out an especially large branch. 

“So the solution is to burn yourself to death underneath a bird-shaped pyre?” 

“My manuscript is in there,” Wednesday replied, unceasing in her efforts to infiltrate the pyre.

Enid released a heavy sigh. “The things I do for you,” she muttered, gently pushing Wednesday out of the way. Her claws extended out of her fingers and she began slashing at the branches of the pyre as if they were made of paper. 

Wednesday nearly swooned.

“Please be fast. If you burn to death I’ll have to steal your mom’s necromancy book and I really want your mom to like me,” Enid said seriously, revealing the newly made entrance to the pyre.

“I adore you,” Wednesday intoned, placing a brief kiss against Enid’s cheek before diving into the pyre, leaving a blushing Enid in her wake. 

She made quick work of crawling through the branches of the pyre, hearing the dreadful sounds of Nevermore’s choir singing the school’s anthem. The notes of Bruce Springsteen permeating the air was enough to propel Wednesday through the pyre quicker, if only so she could strangle the one responsible herself. 

“Wednesday! You’ve got to hurry, they’re going to light this thing any second!” Enid’s frantic warning came just as Wednesday began to climb the pyre, the pages of her manuscript finally in sight. 

Just as her hands wrapped around the familiar pages, heat surrounded her and the pyre went up in flames. 

“Wednesday? Wednesday!” Enid called out for her. “That’s it, I’m coming in!”

Wednesday clutched her manuscript tightly to her chest, retracing the path she’d taken through the pyre. She followed the sound of Enid’s voice calling out to her. The wooden bird statue perched atop the pyre took flight, its departure sending an influx of oxygen that only made the flames of the pyre even hotter. 

“Hey! She’s going into the pyre! Someone tell Principal Dort! We need to put it out!” 

The air around her became impossible to breathe. As a child, she and Pugley had a game they used to play. Whoever could last the longest in Grandmama’s gas chamber was the victor. Wednesday prided herself on being the constant victor of these games, but began feeling woefully underprepared as her lungs constricted from the smokey air. 

“Wednesday!” Enid appeared in front of her, claws extended, sliced branches littering the ground behind her. She pulled Wednesday up with ease, keeping an arm around Wednesday’s waist as she led them out of the rapidly collapsing pyre. 

They only just made it out before the tunnel Enid had carved out for them collapsed, sending smoke and ashes flying. 

“What did I say about not dying?” Enid scolded lightly while Wednesday caught her breath. 

Wednesday looked up at the wolf, finding herself more and more infatuated with the girl in front of her. She had soot streaked across her cheek. Ashes clung to her blonde hair. This time, Wednesday couldn’t be sure if the constriction of her lungs was from her near-brush with death, or from the way Enid was currently staring at her. 

“Enid, I am going to kiss you now,” Wednesday said, the words being the only ones she could produce once the burning in her throat subsided. 

“You- wha- yes please.”

At the same time Wednesday leaned up, Enid leaned down and their lips met in the middle. Wednesday was dully aware of the sounds of students cheering in the distance, could hear the flap of wings as the pyre took flight. 

All of that seemed unimportant as Enid’s hands tightened around her waist, keeping Wednesday close. Wednesday’s hand reached up to rest against the side of Enid’s neck, feeling the pulse pounding underneath her touch. 

Enid moved to deepen the kiss, her head tilting to change angles as their lips moved against each other. Wednesday let out a pleased hum at the feel of sharp canines against her lip, smiling at the familiar metallic taste of blood that followed.

Enid pulled away slightly, her forehead resting against Wednesday’s. “Sorry,” she whispered as blood sprouted from Wednesday’s lip. 

Wednesday’s tongue slid over her lips. Enid’s eyes darkened at the movement. Wednesday gave Enid a half smile. “No reason to apologize, cara mia,” Wednesday said, pressing her lips to Enid’s once more to punctuate her words. “Your wolfly traits are enthralling, and the taste of blood is nothing but an aphrodisiac."

“Right,” Enid said, her mouth hanging open slightly. She cleared her throat, bowing her head to hide the smile that spread across her face. 

“We should go,” she said, her hand gliding down Wednesday’s arm until their fingers interlaced.  “Some students saw me going into the pyre after you and told Principal Dort. They’re making a scene now.” 

Wednesday raised her eyebrows, her hand trailing down Enid’s neck to straighten out her necklace. “Your enhanced hearing never fails to impress, querida,” she praised, delighting in the blush that spread across Enid’s cheeks at the praise. “I suppose it’s time for me to dash some hopes and ruin dreams.”

“Your speciality,” Enid giggled, walking hand in hand with Wednesday towards the crowd of students. 

****

“Did you really have to burn the poster?” Enid questioned as the two of them walked back towards their room, hand in hand. 

“It was an abomination,” Wednesday replied, barely repressing a shiver as she recalled the memory of her smiling face.

“It was cute!” Enid protested, laughing. “Man, the look on everyone’s faces after your change up. Priceless.”

“I’m glad you have learned the joys of delighting in the suffering of others,” Wednesday said, genuinely pleased.

“I just like watching you enjoy yourself,” Enid said simply, knocking her shoulder against Wednesday’s. “It was nice to see your parents today. I hope they stick around.”

“I don’t.”

“Why not?”

“My Mother has the most distasteful propensity of trying to get involved in my business,” Wednesday grumbled, recalling her Mother’s attempts at assistance. “It’s tiring and unnecessary.” 

“She cares about you, Wednesday.” 

“That much is clear,” Wednesday replied shortly. “Even so, I’d rather not have her trying to meddle in things that don’t involve her.”

“Have you told her about your black tears?” Enid questioned. At Wednesday’s silence she let out a sigh. “Come on, Wednesday, even I know that’s not normal. Your mom is a psychic also, maybe she could-”

Wednesday released Enid’s hand, storming forward. “I don’t need her help.”

“It’s not wrong to ask for help, Wednesday,” Enid called out, following behind her. 

“I don’t need another therapist, Enid.”

“I know, but it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world to let the people who care about you help you,” Enid argued.

Wednesday didn’t reply as she quickly descended a flight of stairs. She heard Enid rushing to follow behind her. 

Rationally, Wednesday knew she was being unfair. Her current frustration was a result of her dysfunctional relationship with her Mother and Enid had become an unfortunate victim of its fallout. If she allowed herself to truly think about it, her Mother probably could give her answers to the unanswered questions and struggles she had regarding her psychic ability, but Wednesday would rather subject herself to a day at Disneyland before she asked her Mother for help.

“Hey, stop!” Enid called out from behind her. “Wednesday, will you wait up?”

Enid’s hand closed around Wednesday’s shoulder. 

Her neck snapped backwards and her vision flashed. Her legs gave out beneath her and she succumbed to her vision.

“Wednesday!” 

****

Her vision brought her to a cemetery. Pulling on her summer training, Wednesday began observing the area, trying to find any clues that would help her to decipher her vision once she came to. Crows fluttered around her, the sound of their cawing dull within her ears. 

Given the recent murders and Xavier’s painting, the appearance of crows in her vision was just another indication she was on the right track in her investigation. 

Her attention was pulled towards a headstone. Perched atop of it was a single crow holding a white rose.

“This is all your fault, Wednesday.” 

Wednesday’s heart pounded uncomfortably in her chest, squeezing as through someone had reached inside of her, digging their claws into her heart. Her vision blurred as she read the name on the headstone in front of her.

Enid Sinclar

Beloved daughter and sister.

“This is all your fault.”

Dread filled Wednesday.

“I died because of you.”

There was a stinging behind her eyes. 

The crow perched atop the headstone dropped the white rose, flying away. 

“I died because of you!”

Enid appeared in front of her, hands wrapping around Wednesday’s neck. The blue eyes Wednesday had come to adore were cold with rage. A streak of blood streamed down her face. 

Wednesday stared at her, distraught.

The hands around her neck tightened and Wednesday didn’t even fight back.

Enid was going to die.

And it would be her fault.

Her body convulsed on the floor, black tears streaming down her face. 

Chapter Text

Wednesday, hurry!

This is all your fault.

Wednesday!

I died because of you.

“Enid!” Wednesday jolted upright, her heart pounding.

A warm hand gripped hers. “Wednesday. I’m right here, baby.” 

Enid was watching her. Her blue eyes were wide with concern but Wednesday found solace in the fact that there was still warmth in her eyes, unlike the cold blue eyes that had stared back at her in her vision. There was still soot streaked across Enid’s cheek, but at least there was no blood on her.

At least she was still alive.

“You had a vision. Black tears started coming out of your eyes and you were seizing,” Enid said, her eyes glistening with tears. “It was really scary, Wednesday.”

Wednesday’s heart seized at the sight of tears in Enid’s eyes, a sensation made worse by the knowledge that she had been the one to cause them. 

“I apologize for scaring you, cara mia ,” Wednesday murmured, resting her forehead against Enid’s. “It was just a bad vision.”

The understatement of the century. 

“Wednesday.” Her mother glided into the room, arms crossed elegantly over her chest. “I’m glad to see you awake, my dear.”

Wednesday gave Enid a questioning look.

“Your mom found us when you were in your vision. She and Lurch helped me to bring you here,” Enid explained, giving Morticia a grateful smile.

Morticia returned Enid's smile before turning to Wednesday, her lips downturning. “When it comes to your abilities, I asked you to be honest with me,” Morticia said, the reprimand clear in her voice. “I know what those tears mean. It’s psychic exhaustion. That’s what happens when you abuse your gifts.”

“I’ve harnessed it,” Wednesday shot back.

Morticia scoffed. “You sound just like your aunt.” 

“Her aunt?” Enid questioned, eyes shifting between the two Addams women. 

“My aunt Ophelia. Another Raven,” Wednesday explained.

“She was driven crazy in her attempts to control an ability that should not control,” Morticia asserted. 

“What happened to her?” Enid questioned, ignoring Wednesday’s grunt of displeasure.

“She went missing and hasn’t been heard from to this day,” Morticia replied, her ominous words causing Enid’s eyes to grow three sizes.

Wednesday groaned internally. Leave it to her mother to heighten Enid’s already heightened worries for her. 

“So how do I stop the tears?” Wednesday questioned, steering the conversation away from topics that could worry Enid. 

“Well… you can start by giving me Goody’s book of spells,” Morticia replied.

Wednesday cast a scathing look to Thing, who was perched on the arm of the couch next to Enid. 

“Don’t be upset with him, he was worried sick,” Morticia defended the dismembered limb.

“We all were,” Enid said, squeezing Wednesday’s hand for emphasis. 

“Goody was my spirit guide. The book belongs to me,” Wednesday said, resolutely looking away from Enid’s pleading eyes. 

“This isn’t something you can control. You have to be patient,” Morticia said, her voice turning gentler. “They will appear when the time is right.”

I died because of you!

The image of Enid’s headstone flashed in Wednesday’s mind once more. Despite the warmth of the girl’s hand in her own, she knew she could not remain idle. Not when Enid’s life depended on it. 

She could not risk Enid. 

“I don’t have that time,” Wednesday said, releasing Enid’s hand in favor of grabbing a handkerchief to roughly scrub at the black tear streaks on her face. She lifted herself off the couch, folding the handkerchief back into her pocket. Enid watched her with a forlorn look in her eyes and Wednesday looked away again. “Not after tonight.”

“You never believe the rules apply to you, and I applaud that,” Morticia said, following Wednesday. “But you cannot bend your psychic ability to your will.”

“And you can’t expect me to bend to yours,” Wednesday shot back.

“Okay, Wednesday maybe we should--”

“You cannot tell me to blaze my own trail and then put up these roadblocks,” Wednesday seethed, cutting off Enid’s attempts to pacify her.

“I am not your enemy. I am your mother,” Morticia said, her voice remaining firm in the face of Wednesday’s ire. “Your ability is not a weapon to be deployed. It is a gift to be respected.”

Wednesday glared at her mother. Her eyes flicked to where Enid was seated at the couch, watching the two of them argue with a fraught expression on her face. Wednesday took a deep breath. She had already put Enid through enough tonight. She wouldn’t force her to sit through one of her and her mother’s spats.

“I liked you better when you were a crystal ball away,” Wednesday remarked unkindly, turning away from her mother.

“Well one day I won’t be here anymore,” Morticia called after her. “And you can live your life recklessly as you see fit.” 

Wednesday bit back the retort that threatened to slip out. This was no time for pride.

If she wanted to save Enid’s life, she needed to begin now. Fights with her mother would have to wait. With that, she stormed out, intent on finding Sheriff Galpin and learning everything he knew about the crows. 

“Wednesday, wait!” Enid rose from the couch, ready to follow her girlfriend, but was held back by Morticia’s gentle arm.

“I understand your distress, ma petite louve, but no one else need be burned by Wednesday’s ire tonight, least of all you,” Morticia said kindly, giving Enid a sad smile.

Enid deflated, knowing Morticia was right. “I’m sorry she said that to you,” Enid sighed, sinking back into the couch. “You know she didn’t mean it.”

“It appears I know less and less about what Wednesday means,” Morticia remarked, sinking next to Enid on the couch. She took Enid’s hand in her own. “It truly is nice to meet you in person, my dear. My daughter is rather taken with you.”

Enid blushed. “I feel the same about her.” 

“I know my daughter may not be the easiest person all the time, but it livens my dead heart to know she has someone like you in her life,” Morticia said genuinely. 

“I can’t imagine my life without her,” Enid said, releasing an airy sigh. 

If you’d told her a year ago that the weird goth girl who barged into her room and uprooted her life would become the most important thing in her life, Enid probably would’ve thought you escaped Willow Hill. 

And yet.

Wednesday snuck up on her. And not just because of her odd ability to move in complete silence.

Though she was grumpy and rude and had concerning murderous tendencies, she was also sweet in her own odd way.

She remembered Enid’s order from the Weathervane despite her insistence that it was sweet enough to send a diabetic into shock and it hardly qualified at coffee. She listened to Enid’s long-winded grievances and even offered her assistance where she could.

Even more, she didn’t seem to care that Enid couldn’t wolf-out, a trait that was rare in Nevermore, where an Outcast was only as good as their abilities. And despite Wednesday’s insistence that she didn’t have friends, only accomplices to her crimes, she treated Enid with more patience and tenderness than anyone had ever afforded her. 

So when Enid wolfed out for the first time to save Wednesday’s life, she wasn’t confused at all. If anything, it only served to confirm the feelings for Wednesday that had long been growing in her heart. 

Which meant that when Wednesday confessed her undying love and devotion for Enid, she couldn’t do anything but accept her affections with open arms.

(She screamed into a pillow and had a full-blown freak out after the fact, but Wednesday didn’t have to know that.)

Spending the summer away from Wednesday had been nearly impossible, but yet again, Wednesday came through with her delivery of the crystal ball. An unconventional, yet completely Wednesday way of maintaining contact. 

The fact that Wednesday had given Enid unrestricted access to contact her through the crystal ball was not lost on her. 

Being Wednesday’s girlfriend was unlike anything she’d ever expected. 

If she thought Wednesday was sweet to her when they were just friends, she took it to a whole other level as a girlfriend. It became common for Enid to wake up to a new delivery from Wednesday. Even after the crystal ball, Wednesday still continued to send her letters, physical proof of the affection she held for Enid. Sometimes these letters would be short, detailing a prank she’d pulled on Pugsley, updates on her novel, or even a pressed flower from her mother’s garden. 

Enid kept every single letter she received. 

And although Wednesday was unspeakably sweet to her, she was still Wednesday. And although Enid never wanted to change anything about Wednesday, sometimes she drove her crazy .

Like how she’d scared Enid half to death tonight with her sudden vision and had woken up only to argue with her mother and storm out, leaving Enid behind.

“She’s not in danger, is she?” Enid asked Morticia, still remembering the way Wednesday had shaken in her arms, black tears rolling down her lifeless cheeks, unresponsive to Enid’s cries. 

“I’m afraid that all depends on Wednesday, my dear,” Morticia replied sympathetically. “If she continues trying to brute force her way through her abilities…I don’t see it ending well.”

Enid let out a heavy breath. 

“However,” Morticia continued, squeezing Enid’s hand, “I don’t intend on failing Wednesday, and I know you won’t either.”

“I won’t,” Enid confirmed with a firm nod of her head, grateful to have the Addams matriarch to guide her. 

“Don’t worry, ma petite louve,” Morticia said, “nothing so exciting as a death will befall us just yet.” 

****

“I don’t know what’s been happening with my psychic ability lately,” Wednesday confided in Thing, frustrated by the fruitless results of her labor. Sheriff Galpin was dead and her psychic abilities did nothing to help her discover clues about his death or the investigation. 

Not only that, but her Father had to bail her out of jail after she’d been foolish enough to be caught. To add further insult to injury, her Father, much like her Mother, still refused to tell her the truth about her Aunt Ophelia.

It seemed she was doomed to suffer the consequences of the dead, and without her psychic abilities, the dead had nothing to offer her. 

“The answer must be in Goody’s book,” Wednesday decided. She paused at the top of the staircase, looking at Thing. “In my last vision, Enid dies and it’s all my fault,” she said, finally feeling stable enough to speak the words out loud. 

She took another breath. “Somehow it’s related to those birds,” she said, impressing on Thing why it was so important that they continue their investigation. “No one else can know about this. Especially not Enid. I refuse to have her even consider her impending doom as a possibility.”

Thing tapped the wood on the banister twice in agreement. 

Nodding her head gratefully, Wednesday pulled the door to her and Enid’s shared room open, prepared to suffer the embarrassment of having to apologize profusely to the wolf about her behavior the previous night.

What she suffered was something far worse.

A puddle of blood soaked the ground in front of their window. Beyond the window, through the color panes, Enid lay motionless on the floor, a streak of red across her neck. 

Wednesday was on the balcony within seconds. “Enid!” Wednesday yelled, looking down in horror at the lifeless body in front of her. 

“Thing, get help,” Wednesday commanded, her voice leaving no room for argument. 

It wasn’t supposed to happen like this. Enid was not supposed to die. Where were the crows? What had Wednesday missed? 

They were supposed to have more time.

Wednesday clenched her jaw tightly, fighting the sting of tears that threatened her eyes.

The sound of quiet laughter was all that restrained her from burning Nevermore to the ground. 

A smile spread across Enid’s face as she giggled. She swiped a finger across her neck, sucking the red substance off her index with a satisfied hum. “Blood and orange jam. My favorite.”

“What’s the meaning of this?” Wednesday questioned with barely concealed anger.

“Happy prank day!” Enid exclaimed, still too satisfied with having tricked the seer to notice the genuine hurt in her dark brown eyes.

“Prank day?” Wednesday grit out, struggling more and more to keep her calm.

“It’s an annual Nevermore tradition,” Enid explained, sitting up. “You hadn’t arrived last year when we did it.”

Wednesday remained silent.

Enid released a happy sigh. “The look on your face when you thought I was dead, that was priceless. And they said love is dead,” Enid smiled. “I’ll carry that memory to my grave.”

“You might end up there sooner than you think,” Wednesday warned, trying to subtly impress onto Enid just how unfunny her so-called “prank” had been.

“I was just getting you back or that fake eyeball on my pillow,” Enid replied.

Wednesday frowned. “What fake eyeball?” 

Enid led her inside, bringing Wednesday to a stop next to her bed where the was indeed an extremely not-fake eyeball resting atop one of her pillows. Wednesday picked up the eyeball between her fingers. She would recognize that beady blue-eyed stare anywhere.

Her recognition of the eye’s identity only served to heighten her feelings of unease. Sheriff Galpin, and perhaps Enid’s future killer had been here. They had been near Enid’s bed.

And Enid had been laying down playing dead. 

“Ugh, it’s so real looking,” Enid remarked, her lip curling up in distaste. “Where’d you get it?”

Despite her initial disappointment that Enid still could not tell the difference between a real eye and a prosthetic, she considered it a blessing in disguise that her wolf still remained ignorant of the threat looming over her. She still had time to stop this.

“A little birdie must have dropped it off,” Wednesday said, crossing the room towards her desk. 

“Are we going to talk about what happened last night?” Enid called after her, shrugging on her blazer. “You really freaked me out with the fainting spell and black tears.”

“I’m fine,” Wednesday insisted.

“If you were, Lurch wouldn’t have had to carry you out of here,” Enid shot back. “And what’s the deal with you disappearing on me? I was worried sick when you didn’t come home.” 

“Really? You were still able to carry out your little prank,” Wednesday huffed, still upset.

Enid let out a heavy breath. With cautious steps, she crossed the distance towards Wednesday. She wrapped her arms around Wednesday from behind, resting her chin against the seer’s shoulder. Wednesday felt some of the tension in her body release at Enid’s proximity, the scent of her strawberry shampoo surrounding them.

“I’m sorry,” Enid murmured. “I didn’t realize it would upset you.” 

Wednesday let out a sigh. It seemed that as of late, she was continuously making the mistake of taking her frustrations out on Enid. “Contrary to popular belief, I do not always take pleasure in death. Least of all yours, ” Wednesday said, leaning back into Enid’s embrace.

“You like me,” Enid teased.

“Don’t push it,” Wednesday grumbled.

Enid laughed into her hair. 

Wednesday turned in Enid’s arms, letting her hands fall to Enid’s waist. “I apologize as well,” Wednesday said, all residual anger leaving her body as she met Enid’s gaze. “It was…callous of me to abandon you after you’d expressed your distress to me. I hope my mother did not give you too much trouble.” 

“Your mother was wonderful,” Enid was quick to reassure her. “I know the whole mushy mother-daughter relationship goes against everything Wednesday-core, but it’s a nice silver lining for me.”

“Then consider me your dark cloud,” Wednesday said.

Enid looked down at her, blue eyes sparkling. “Always.” 

The smallest hint of a smile played at Wednesday’s lips and Enid couldn’t help but lean down to place a kiss against them. Wednesday didn’t react at first, shocked by the sudden contact, but the feeling of her back hitting the desk as Enid pressed forward jolted her into action. She reciprocated the kiss eagerly, her hands tightening around Enid’s waist, reassuring herself that the wolf was still there.

They still had time.

Just as Wednesday moved to deepen the kiss, they were interrupted by the persistent chiming of Enid’s phone. 

“Querida,” Wednesday spoke against Enid’s lips, her voice carefully even.

“Mmm, yeah?” Enid hummed, brushing her nose against Wednesday’s.

“Silence your device or it will meet the same fate as the one Xavier gave me,” Wednesday threatened. 

“My dev-- oh! Right. On it. Don’t move a muscle,” Enid said, depositing an apologetic kiss against Wednesday’s cheek before rushing towards the phone laying atop her blankets. 

“Uhm, Wednesday?” Enid called, her voice two octaves higher than usual. 

“Yes, Enid?” Wednesday questioned, leaning heavily against her desk as her heart returned to its usual rhythm.

“I think your stalker’s back. And they somehow have my cell number,” Enid said, flashing her screen at Wednesday.

Wednesday jolted into action immediately. “Call that number back,” Wednesday commanded, crossing the room to stand beside Enid.

The two of them waited with bated breath as the line rang. 

“Hey, it's Donovan Galpin. Leave it at the beep.”

Enid frowned at her. “Why is Galpin stalking you?” she questioned. She looked at the pictures the stalker sent before looking back at Wednesday, her frown deepening. “And why were you at his house?” 

“This isn’t Galpin. He was murdered,” Wednesday said, beginning to pace as her mind processed the new information. “This must be his killer.”

“What? Are you pranking me now?” Enid questioned, following closely behind Wednesday as she paced the room. “I cannot believe it’s only day two of the school year and you already involved yourself in some grisly murder case. This was supposed to be our fun and freedom era.” 

Enid groaned miserably. “I thought we made a promise. No more dead bodies this semester.”

I’m trying to prevent your dead body, Wednesday replied in her head.

Instead, she said, “This is why you should stay in the dorm with Thing until I figure this out.”

Enid scoffed. “As if. You’re the one being stalked by a killer. I have sharp teeth and claws, remember?” Enid said, flashing said appendages. “I’m not going to leave you to deal with this alone.”

“I am more than capable--”

“Are we really going to have this argument again? Really? After we just made up?” Enid challenged, placing her hands on her hips. 

Wednesday’s mouth snapped shut. 

Enid smiled triumphantly. “I haven’t forgotten about the part where you went to Sheriff Galpin’s house and he turned up dead, but I promised the pack I would see them before my driver’s ed appointment and I can’t be late,” Enid said, plucking her bag off her bed. “But we are going to talk about that later.”

“I can’t wait,” Wednesday deadpanned. She paused, her mind catching up with Enid’s words. “You’re learning to drive?” 

“Not all of us have chauffeurs,” Enid teased. “Besides, how else am I going to take my girl if I don’t know how to drive?” 

“I can drive.”

“Cute, babe, but I’d rather not receive a traffic violation for every single one of our dates. Not even your family’s fortune could pay all of that off,” Enid smirked. She bounced over to where Wednesday was standing, pecking her twice on the lips. “Don’t get into trouble. I’ll see you later.”

Before Wednesday could come up with a smart response, Enid was already out the door, leaving a speechless Wednesday in her wake.

Thing tapped on the desk, drawing Wednesday’s attention. She swore that the hand was laughing at her. 

“Stay here,” she commanded, regaining her composure. “Look for anything about regaining abilities.” 

****

Making the decision to see Tyler was one that was easily decided and even easier to execute. She would have to wipe Enid’s name from that instructor’s records and return her permit later, but at least it ensured her wolf would remain at Nevermore, safe and sound. 

“So, what do you think of the place?” Tyler questioned, watching Wednesday with a predatory gaze from the other side of his cage. “It was originally designed for a schizophrenic werewolf, who went on a full-moon killing spree in the summer of ‘92.”

“Ironic, considering you were thrashed by a werewolf,” Wednesday replied, the memory of Enid taking Tyler down still enough to bring joy to her undead heart. 

“It was inevitable your morbid curiosity would bring you here,” Tyler continued, not rising to the taunt. “I knew you couldn’t resist seeing me again.”

Wednesday raised her brow in disgust. “Is that the deluded lie you’ve been telling yourself in solitude?” 

Tyler sneered at her, his eyes turning black. “You act like you’re the smartest person in the room, but you’re not.”

“How come I ended on this side of the bars?” Wednesday challenged, luring the Hyde out.

“Because you got lucky.” His eyes began to expand and the collar around his neck trilled in response, sending a shock through his body that caused him to spasm, ending the transformation.

Wednesday watched the whole thing with morbid pleasure. 

“Your father is dead. He was murdered last night,” she informed him, deciding that she was not above striking while he was down.

Tyler chuckled wryly. “How was he killed?”

“Gruesomely,” Wednesday replied, her voice impassive. “Another victim died the same way. Your father’s old partner, Carl Bradbury. Two murders in two days. Both connected to your family.”

The accusation was clear.

“You got me, Wednesday,” Tyler sneered. “I’m a criminal mastermind pulling the strings from in here.”

“Who else would want him dead?” Wednesday demanded.

“You’re looking for my help?” he questioned disbelievingly. “I’m flattered, but… it’s going to be so much more fun watching you grope around in the dark.” 

Wednesday rolled her hair, turning away and making her way towards the door. This was a waste of time. She’d have to find her answers elsewhere.

She had no more patience to entertain pathetic fools such as Tyler Galpin. Her time would be better spent protecting--

“Say hi to Enid for me.”

Wednesday froze in her tracks, the cold tendrils of rage firing to life. 

“Tell her I’m gonna kill her the next time I see her,” Tyler continued, a slow smile spreading across his face. “I’ll make her pay for sticking her snout in my business. I want her screams to haunt you for the rest of your life.”

And maybe it was a waste of time. Maybe this was a moment for Wednesday to be the bigger person and leave without entertaining the pathetic excuse for an Outcast any second longer. Maybe she should have walked away.

But he threatened Enid, and that was something Wednesday would never let go.

“You’re right,” Wednesday said, turning back to face Tyler in the cage, her voice sharp. “I couldn’t resist seeing you. Witnessing you chained up and caged up makes my dark heart grin.” 

Tyler’s body trembled in rage at her words. She continued her assault without thought of mercy or remorse.

“Thornhill chose you to be her murderous marionette, not just because she saw some Hyde hibernating inside you, but because she saw the real you. An expendable nobody,” she said, putting all the malice she could spare into her words. “A feeble-minded schoolyard bully with nothing offer to the world except for subpar barista skills. Your fleeting moment of notoriety will fade quicker than your generic looks.”

She paused, huffing out a laugh. “Thinking of you rotting away in this cell in anonymous mediocrity, that… is the best revenge.”

Tyler released a primal, guttural scream. Electricity sparked through his body as his collar shocked him into submission. He broke his chains, falling to the ground and panting heavily. 

Wednesday hardly even flinched.

“I don’t need to visit again,” she said, watching in satisfaction as her words drove him mad. “I already take enough space in your twisted head.” 

With those last words, she turned and exited the room, leaving Tyler on all fours screaming in rage like the animal he was. 

****

When Wednesday returned to their room, she was disappointed to find that Enid was not there. The only sign that the wolf had returned to the wolf was her purse that lay on the floor in the center of the room. Instead of her wolf, all that greeted her was a harsh thumping from the trunk-turned-impromptu-home that Enid had crafted for Thing. 

“Thing?” Wednesday crossed the room. Her worry spiked when she saw that the entrance to Thing’s home had been blocked off by a metal bar. She removed the restraints easily, opening the door to reveal Thing. 

“Wait, where’s Enid?” Wednesday questioned, struggling to make sense of Thing’s frantic signing. 

A phone rang from Enid’s purse in the center of their room. 

Wednesday answered the call. “Do I have your attention?” a distorted voice questioned.

“Who are you, and where’s Enid?” Wednesday questioned, in no mood to play games. 

“The game has just begun,” the voice responded. “You have 30 minutes to find your beloved werewolf, or I put her down. Involve anyone else, and game over. I am watching. Tick tock, Ms. Addams.” 

At the conclusion of the call, a card slid underneath the door. Wednesday didn’t waste time picking up the car, instead opting to pull the door open, searching for its sender.

She was met by an empty hallway.

Wednesday clenched her jaw in frustration and slammed the door shut behind her. She snatched the card up from where it lay on the floor, reading its contents.

PLAY DEAD , it read, accompanied by a black and white image of a heart. 

“Thing,” Wednesday called, picking up the appendage and placing him atop her shoulder. She showed him the card. “We have no time to waste.”

Thing tapped out a message on her shoulder. “I agree. The courtyard will be our best bet to search for clues.” 

With that decided, Wednesday wasted no time in descending the stairs, her frustration threatening to bubble over.

It seemed that ever since she’d had her unfortunate vision, Enid’s life was in danger no matter what she did. First Sheriff Galpin had turned up dead, effectively cutting off the line of evidence he could have provided. Then, Enid had played her stupid, yet well-intentioned prank and had just about sent Wednesday into another spiral. 

Tyler’s threat had been nothing more than an irritation, but it still angered her to know that he saw Enid as such an easy target. If a sub-par white boy trapped in a maximum security prison thought that he could have access to Enid, what did that say about the general population?

The rational part of Wednesday's mind—a part of her mind that was growing more and more useless by the hour—told her that Enid was a werewolf that was more than capable of defending herself. But the less rational part of her mind—a part of her mind that grew louder by the day—couldn’t help but agonize over Enid’s safety.

Whether or not she cared to say it out loud, she cared about Enid. So much so that at the thought of seeing her injured, every rational thought left Wednesday’s body and all she could think of was how she could prevent it from happening.

The hold Enid held over her heart was unrelenting yet Wednesday couldn’t imagine any other way of living. 

“Wednesday, what are you doing out here?” Ms. Capri, the new music teacher stopped her as she stormed the courtyard.

“Looking for my roommate,” Wednesday replied, hardly sparing her a glance.

“That’s a coincidence. I’ve been looking for you,” Ms. Capri said, unaware of the rush Wednesday was in. “I’m putting together an orchestra for the gala. I’d like you to play cello.”

“I don’t have time for this right now,” Wednesday said shortly. “And besides, when you heard me play, you were hardly complimentary.”

“Oh, come on. All I was saying was if you want to be great, let the music control you.” Ms. Capri continued. “Otherwise, you’ll just be…playing the notes. Mechanical.”

Wednesday’s eyes widened as Ms. Capri’s words made the stalker’s cryptic note click in her brain. She barely heard what else the music teacher had to say. Her only focus was saving Enid.

“These aren’t letters. They’re notes,” Wednesday informed Thing, her hurried footsteps carrying them towards the music room. She burst into the room, her eyes landing on the far wall of the room.

Wednesday held up the card, staring at the heart then at the organ overtaking the wall. “The heart is an organ.”

She stepped up to the keys. “D-E-A-D” she recited, playing the corresponding notes. Nothing happened. Thing tapped expectantly on the organ. “I’ll try them together.”

With a decisive hand, she struck the chord on the wall, satisfied when the movement activated a hidden door at the side of the room. 

“Let’s go,” Wednesday said to Thing, already pulling the flashlight out of her pocket as she descended into the darkened tunnels. 

Thing followed behind her, tapping out a message as the two of them hastily made their way through the tunnels. 

“Of course I’m worried about her,” Wednesday grumbled, irritated.

Thing tapped out another message. Don’t you think you should tell her?

“About my vision? As if,” she huffed. “She’s already been put in danger without the knowledge of her impending death. Do you think I’d be helping if she feared for her life every single time something bad happened?” 

Better than lying, Thing replied, his tapping coming out more aggressive than usual.

“I thought you put new batteries in this thing?” Wednesday huffed, saved from having to answer Thing’s accusation by the flickering of her flashlight.

Thing signed back defensively and Wednesday scoffed. “Does this look fully powered to you?” 

The flashlight continued to flicker, revealing a figure at the end of the hallway for a brief moment before darkness descended upon them again. The next time the flashlight came back to life, the figure was standing right in front of her, staring her down before disappearing into the darkness again.

The flashlight regained its strength and Wednesday flashed it around the tunnels, finding no trace of the figure save for a wooden mask left at her feet.

She picked it up in her hands, staring at it for a moment. The frustration that had been bubbling in her chest overflowed and she threw the mask to the floor, watching in satisfaction as it shattered against the hard concrete beneath her. 

Thing jumped away in surprise.

“I’ve had enough of this game,” Wednesday seethed. First her stalker stole Enid away from her, and now she was leaving clues at Wednesday’s feet, taunting her as though she were some imbecile that required hints to solve this pathetic excuse for a riddle. “This ends now.” 

Wednesday hastened down the remainder of the tunnel, not even bothering whether or not the figure was still following her. All she wanted was to find Enid and keep her safe. 

She pushed through a door at the end of the tunnel, stepping into a room she recognized as the top of Iago Tower, if the clockface was any indication. 

Wednesday quickly ascended the stairs, finding some relief as she lay eyes on Enid, who was chained up next to Bruno, the insufferable werewolf from her pack. Other than a general panic in Enid’s eyes and her uncomfortable position on the floor, Enid was unharmed, a fact Wednesday was able to find some semblance of solace in. 

“Enid!” 

“Wednesday! Oh thank God,” Enid exclaimed, relief flooding her features when she saw Wednesday. “You need to get us out of this!” 

Wednesday looked up, seeing the impending ceiling of swords threatening to impale Enid and her friend. 

“Thing, pick their locks,” Wednesday commanded, trusting in Thing’s experienced hand.

“Thing watch out!” Enid shrieked as a pitchfork fell from the ceiling, effectively trapping Thing against the grates of the floor.

Mind racing, Wednesday’s eyes locked onto the control panel off to the side. She made a beeline to it.

“Wednesday! Where are you going?” Enid called after her.

Wednesday forced herself to focus as she came upon a typewriter atop of a desk. “What don’t you see?” she read aloud. “Type your answer and set your friends free.”

“Oh my God! Oh my God!” Enid continued to panic as the swords descended upon them.

Wednesday drowned out Enid’s panicked screams in favor of analyzing the stacks of books compiled next to the typewriter.

“Poe, Dante, Shelley, Dickens,” Wednesday read aloud, recognizing the familiar names.

“Wednesday, you need to hurry!” Enid urged.

“Each stack is the collected work of a famous author,” Wednesday muttered to herself. “Proust, Tolstoy… The answer must be a book that’s missing.”

“I swear if I survive this, I’m demanding a spa day!” Enid proclaimed.

“Yes, dear,” Wednesday replied distractedly as she continued to examine the titles in front of her. “Baby-Sitter’s Club?” 

“How many are in that one?” Enid questioned.

“One hundred and thirty-one,” Wednesday reported, easily counting the stack.

“Damnit. That’s all of them,” Enid huffed. “Unless you’re counting graphic novels--”

“Enough, Enid,” Wednesday commanded, not unkindly. Her eyes locked onto the stack corresponding to H.G. Wells’ works. “But what you don’t see… Of course! The Invisible Man by H.G. Wells!” 

Wednesday raced towards the typewriter.

“Wednesday, time’s up!” Enid called, her voice shaking.

Wednesday typed the words with sure, steady hands. 

The typewriter dinged. Everything was still for a moment. Then, the ceiling of swords threatening to end Enid’s life slowly made their way up. 

Wednesday allowed herself a breath of relief before she returned to the platform where Enid lay trapped. 

She freed Thing from his pitchfork and was about to reach for Enid when the sound of slow clapping halted her in her movements.

“Who’s there?” Wednesday demanded. 

A pair of hands emerged from thin air, followed closely by the form of a wide-eyed girl dressed in a Nevermore uniform. Her red hair was tied identically to Wednesday’s. 

“Happy Prank Day, Wednesday,” the girl spoke, her voice high-pitched and small.

“My crazed stalker is an invisible 13-year old?” Wednesday huffed disbelievingly. 

The 13-year in question held up a ring of keys, jingling them tauntingly at Wednesday before tossing them where Enid and Bruno lay. Thing scurried across the floor, making quick work of undoing their chains.

“We haven’t been properly introduced,” the girl said as Thing worked. “I’m Agnes DeMille, your number one superfan.”

Wednesday closed her eyes, taking a deep breath as the girl across from her curtsied. 

Had she really just been bested by a fangirl? 

“You don’t seriously expect me to believe you pulled off this elaborate prank solo,” Wednesday accused, hoping for an answer that would indicate she hadn’t just wasted an entire night on this. 

“I had a little help from some DaVincis,” Agnes reported, green eyes growing wide with excitement. “After I blackmailed them with incriminating Snapchat pics.”

Wednesday didn’t even bother trying to decipher the last sentence. 

"Perks of being invisible," Agnes continued. “I just asked myself, W-W-W-D. What would Wednesday do?” 

“That’s my line, you little psycho,” Enid exclaimed indignantly, rising from the ground to stand next to Wednesday. 

“I knew if I came up with the most twisted game, I’d get your attention,” Agnes said with a smile, her eyes gleaming as she stared at Wednesday. “I hope it’s lived up to your exacting standards. ”

Enid growled, wrapping a possessive arm around Wednesday’s waist. 

“Admit it, you’re a little impressed,” Agnes said, noting Enid’s action with a displeasured frown.

“I can’t believe we were almost perforated by your fangirl mini-me,” Enid huffed, glaring daggers at the girl in question. Enid stepped away from Wednesday, her claws extending out of her fingertips. “Why don’t I return the favor.”

Wednesday was inclined to agree, but Bruno held Enid back with a hand on her shoulder, an action that deepened the already-present frown on Wednesday’s face.

“Park your claws, Rainbow Barbie,” Agnes shot back at Enid. “Besides, I got you some alone time with the pack hottie. You’re welcome.”

“I’m Wednesday’s girlfriend, you freak,” Enid growled angrily, her canines extending as she snarled at Agnes. “Keep your meddling hands out of my relationship.”

Despite Wednesday’s pride in Enid’s display, she couldn’t take her eyes off of the bigger picture. Clearly this Agnes girl was merely a crazed stalker and not an Avian out to kill Enid. However, she may have found something useful for Wednesday to use. 

There was no better servant than the blindly devout.

With a gentle hand, Wednesday tugged Enid back, pointedly glaring at the over-gelled mutt, Bruno until he released his hold on Enid’s shoulder. 

“We’ll take care of her later, cara mia,” Wednesday whispered to Enid, squeezing her hand reassuringly. 

Enid looked back at Wednesday, the fury dying from her eyes as she met Wednesday’s even stare. “Fine, but you still owe me a spa day,” Enid grumbled, stepping back to stand next to Wednesday, keeping their hands linked.

Wednesday turned her accusatory gaze onto Agnes. “You almost burned my novel at the Founder’s Pyre.”

“That was just an appetizer,” Agnes shrugged. “This was the main course.”

“Then why kill Galpin and place his eyeball on Enid’s cushion?” Wednesday pressed.

“That eyeball was real?” Enid whimpered. 

“I didn’t kill Galpin. I wanted to become your friend, not your next murder case. Took this as a… souvenir,” Agnes reported, producing Sheriff Galpin’s missing phone which she handed off to Wednesday. “I already scrolled through his texts. And his e-mails.”

Wednesday looked at the girl, unimpressed. “So if you didn’t kill him, then who did?” 

“I can help you find out,” Agnes said, her voice colored with hope that Wednesday didn’t hesitate to squash.

“You should consider yourself lucky I don’t kill you for these offenses,” Wednesday said, her voice brimming with barely contained rage. “If I find you snooping in my business again, the next time you disappear, it will be for good.” 

With that, Wednesday turned heel and made her way towards the elevator, pulling Enid along with her.

“Did she hurt you, cara mia?” Wednesday inquired quietly, knowing Enid’s hearing would be good enough to pick up her words.

“Only my ego,” Enid pouted. 

“You’ll get your spa day as promised,” Wednesday promised, pulling Enid into the elevator and only frowning slightly when Enid moved aside for Bruno to step in with them.

“Only Wednesday Addams would have multiple stalkers,” Enid huffed. 

“Room for one more?” Agnes appeared outside of the elevator, her voice hopefully. 

“Wannabes take the stairs,” Enid growled, slamming the bars shut in the girl's face. The three of them descended and Agnes watched them go, her eyes never leaving Wednesday's form. 

“So is this like a normal occurrence for you?” Bruno questioned awkwardly as the three of them descended. 

“Unfortunately so,” Enid grumbled, her shoulder pressing against Wednesday’s. “Wednesday is like a dark north star for psycho killers.” 

“Flattery will only get you so far, Enid,” Wednesday chided. 

Enid laughed, uncrossing her arms to wrap an arm around Wednesday’s waist, pulling their bodies against each other.

Bruno’s eyebrows furrowed as he took in the two girls in front of him. “You are the weirdest couple I’ve ever met.” 

****

After the two of them had returned back to their room, they’d been exhausted. Enid, from the physical and emotional strain that came with getting kidnapped and Wednesday from the emotional and physical strain that came with the fear of your beloved being gruesomely murdered at any given time. 

All each of them knew was that they needed to be with each other.

And so Enid had wordlessly made her way to Wednesday’s side of the room and plopped herself across the other girl’s bed unceremoniously. Wednesday’s approach was slower.

She toed off her boots, placing them carefully next to her bed before untying Enid’s shoes and doing the same for her. Next, she shrugged out of her dark coat, hanging it neatly in her wardrobe. Once again, she helped to gently remove Enid’s blazer, hanging in next to her coat in the wardrobe. 

Finally, after Enid’s quiet insistence, Wednesday climbed into bed next to the taller girl. 

Wednesday lay flat on her back and Enid wasted no time in cuddling up next to her. She shuffled around until she found a comfortable position which consisted of her head resting against Wednesday’s shoulder, an arm slung possessively across her waist, melding their two bodies together.

Wednesday lay completely still while Enid got comfortable. It was only after Enid released a content sigh that Wednesday even dared to move. 

Her hand came up to rest atop the arm across her waist, her fingers pressing into the rumpled fabric. Her other hand moved slowly, rubbing soothing circles on Enid’s back before finding its place in the strands of Enid’s hair, combing softly through the short locks. 

“For the record, this is what the fun and freedom era is supposed to look like,” Enid remarked after a moment, breaking the silence in the room. “This is what I imagined our semester together would look like.” 

“In bed after being tormented by a deranged thirteen year old?” Wednesday questioned.

Enid laughed, sending a puff of air against Wednesday’s collar bone. “No,” she said, shuffling closer to Wednesday. “Just like this. Together. Happy.” 

Alive, Wednesday’s mind provided unhelpfully. 

“Well, it’s like you said,” Wednesday said instead, pushing her traitorous thoughts away. “It’s only day two of the semester. There will be time for fun and freedom.”

Enid smiled, lifting her head off of Wednesday’s shoulder to look down at the other girl. “Who are you and what have you done with my Wednesday?” she teased. 

Wednesday rolled her eyes fondly, absentmindedly tucking a strand of Enid’s hand behind her ear. “Perhaps you’re rubbing off on me,” she replied, her hand lingering against Enid’s cheek.

Enid’s teasing smile morphed into something softer, almost shy. She turned her head, pressing a kiss against Wednesday’s palm. She paused, frowning slightly as she pulled away to examine Wednesday's her hand. With a delicate finger, Enid traced the razor-thin cuts that were just beginning to scab over.

She turned gave Wednesday a questioning look.

"The note Agnes slipped into my pocket at the Founder's Pyre was lined with razor blades," Wednesday explained. "Juvenile, yet effective.

Enid frowned, leaning forward to place another kiss against Wednesday's palm, her lips brushing gently over the cuts. She held eye contact with Wednesday all the while 

“Cara mia,” the words tumbled from Wednesday’s mouth unbidden, her voice reverent.

“I love it when you call me that,” Enid confessed, her cheeks adopting a rosy hue.

“You are the only one who gets to hear it,” Wednesday replied just as honestly. 

Enid’s blush deepened and she sank down to bury her face in Wednesday’s shoulder once more. Her next words were muffled in Wednesday’s clothes.

“I’m fluent in eight languages and I can assure you that whatever you just said was incomprehensible in all of them,” Wednesday teased, looking at the girl in her arms fondly. 

“Too bad,” Enid shot back haughtily. “If you’re going to say sweet things like that, you have to deal with the consequences.” 

“How terrible.”

“Extremely,” Enid agreed, her nose brushing lightly against Wednesday’s once before she connected their lips. 

This kiss was slow and unhurried, the two of them settling into a languid rhythm as they took the time to learn each other without the threat of interruption. 

Enid was careful to keep her canines under control, not wanting to cut the other girl again despite Wednesday's insistence that she was not only fine with it, but she enjoyed it. Instead, she found herself pleasantly surprised when Wednesday bit lightly at her bottom lip, the sensation drawing a surprised noise from Enid that only seemed to encourage Wednesday more. 

Her hand slid from Enid’s cheek to rest lightly against her neck, feeling the strong pulse between her hands and the cool touch of metal from the necklace around Enid’s neck. Enid’s hand remained on her waist, a strong, insistent pressure. She broke away for a moment, using her other arm to prop herself up so she hovered over Wednesday, their bodies still pressed together.

The two of them paused, their eyes meeting for one, charged moment before they both surged together, their kiss quickly turning heated as they pressed into each other, hands wandering. 

“We should slow down,” Enid said reluctantly between kisses, pulling away slightly.

“Hmm?” Wednesday questioned, leaving a kiss at the corner of Enid’s mouth.

Enid laughed, leaning away and smiling at the way Wednesday chased after her. She looked down at Wednesday, her cheeks growing hot as she took in the position they found themselves in. She was essentially straddling Wednesday, trapping the other girl beneath, watching Enid with blown, dark brown eyes. 

The sight of that alone was almost enough for Enid to throw caution to the wind and resume what they had been doing. 

It took immense self control to stand her ground, especially with Wednesday’s hands now resting on her waist, rubbing soothing circles as she waited expectantly for Enid to speak. 

Enid cleared her throat. “I was kidnapped and chained to Bruno for hours,” Enid said, noting with interest how Wednesday’s lips downturned and the grip she had on Enid tightened ever so slightly at the mention of the other wolf. A conversation for another day, she decided.

“I really want to shower and wash his scent off of me,” Enid continued, feeling Wednesday relax beneath her. 

In her peripherals, Enid spotted the makeshift house she’d crafted for Thing and remembered the distraught state she’d found the hand in before her unfortunate kidnapping. 

“And you have some groveling to do.”

Wednesday raised one, single brow in question. 

Enid dropped her voice to a whisper. “It’s Thing’s birthday today.” 

Wednesday’s eyes widened in realization that quickly turned to guilt. She looked towards Thing’s housing, lips downturned in concentration. 

Enid watched her girlfriend with a smile, already knowing that Wednesday would do the right thing. 

While she was distracted, Enid leaned down to place a kiss against Wednesday’s cheek before carefully sliding out of bed. 

“I’m going to shower and you’re going to apologize to Thing,” Enid asserted, crossing the room to gather a change of clothes before returning to Wednesday’s bedside. “Then, when I get back you are going to let me cuddle you again and we’re going to go to sleep. If your little stalker tries to kidnap me again, we are going to throw her off the balcony. Okay?” 

Wednesday’s mouth hung open for a moment, rendered speechless by the wolf in front of her. “Okay,” she finally managed to say, the word coming out strangled.

Enid giggled, leaning down to place another kiss against Wednesday’s cheek. “Go fix things with Thing,” she encouraged. 

“At your command, querida,” Wednesday acquiesced easily, depositing a slow kiss to the back of Enid’s hand that left the other girl blushing furiously and hurrying quickly to the bathroom, leaving Wednesday to deliberate her next actions.

She hadn’t forgotten Thing’s birthday, not completely at least. Her gift for him had been stored hidden away for weeks in anticipation of the day. She’d just allowed herself to become so distracted by thoughts of saving Enid that she didn’t even stop to think about the appendage that had been at her side the entire day.

Determined to correct her grievous oversight, Wednesday retrieved Thing’s gift from its hiding spot. She kneeled in front of his trunk, pausing for a moment before reaching out to knock against his door. 

She only had to wait a moment before Thing pushed his door open, stepping out to stand on the ramp leading out his door.

“I forgot your birthday,” she admitted. “And that’s inexcusable.”

Thing remained motionless. Thunder flashed in the window. 

“I hope this makes up for my memory lapse,” Wednesday continued, producing the box and opening it for Thing to see. “It’s an antique thumbscrew.”

“Napoleonic era,” she elaborated, placing the object in front of Thing, allowing him to inspect the gift for himself. “Designed by Anatole Deibler, France’s most notorious torturer.” 

Thing pushed the thumbscrew around with his index finger, inspecting it. “I’m willing to be your first victim,” Wednesday added, offering up her thumbs freely. 

Thing stared at her for a moment, but didn’t take the offer. He signed a message, reflecting the very same thoughts that had been plaguing her own mind for the entire day. I’m worried about Enid.

“I’m concerned about Enid too,” Wednesday confessed. “Unmasking my flame-haired stalker was an unwelcome distraction.”

A distraction which could have been prevented if she could only harness her abilities once more.

“If I’m able to regain my psychic ability, I think I’ll be able to save Enid and figure out who killed Galpin and Bradbury.”

Thing shook his index in disapproval, but the thought had already cemented itself in Wednesday’s mind. 

She rose to her feet, making her way towards her desk. “Let’s take another look at Goody’s book,” she said. “Did you find any answers in there?” 

She pulled open the desk to her drawer, displeased to find it empty. She whipped back around to face Thing, who had retreated into the safety of his trunk. “Where is it?” Wednesday questioned. 

Thing reluctantly signed his response.

“My mother took my book?” Wednesday questioned, trying and failing to keep the anger out of her voice. She would’ve pressed Thing further, but a movement outside the window caught her attention instead.

A crow sat perched on the rail of their balcony, staring at her with its milky white eye.

Wednesday pushed the window open, storming out in the rain, but the crow flew off before she could even get close.

She watched it escape, uncaring of the rain that pounded against her. 

Irritation bubbled in her chest once more. This was the second time today that she’d been evaded by her adversary. Losing was not a sensation Wednesday was familiar with, though unlike cyanide, its effects grew no less potent with each exposure. 

She needed to start solving this case.

Enid’s life depended on it.

Chapter Text

Wednesday picked the lock to the window with ease. Moving quietly, she lifted the window open with a gloved hand, blending seamlessly into the shadows as she slipped inside. With quiet steps, Wednesday stalked across the room until she found what she was looking for.

Opening the trunk, Wednesday removed the shelf to reveal a false bottom containing a skull and a smaller box. She grabbed the box, resting it against the side of the trunk as she opened it.

Its contents filled her with cold rage.

Instead of Goody’s book as expected, there lay a note on thick cardstock in impeccable handwriting.

Nice try, Wednesday.

Your loving mother

“I underestimated your bat-like hearing,” Wednesday grumbled, sensing the new presence.

“And my maternal intuition,” Morticia said with a smile, striding into her bedroom. “Did you honestly think I would hide Goody’s book in there?”

“You used to hide our Dia de los Muertos presents in here,” Wednesday replied petulantly, annoyed at having been bested by her mother.

“Because I wanted you to find those,” Morticia said, exasperated. 

Wednesday rose from her kneeling position on the floor. She’d left behind a sleeping Enid in order to retrieve Goody’s book from her mother and did not want to leave empty-handed. 

If thievery wouldn’t work, perhaps it was time to appeal to her mother’s more emotional side.

“Do you remember my favorite bedtime story?” Wednesday inquired.

“The Salem Witch Trial transcripts,” Morticia nodded, a faint smile passing over her face. “Nothing put you to sleep faster than the ranting of the condemned.”

Wednesday nodded. “They were allowed to make their case to the magistrate. Allow me the same courtesy?”

Morticia gave a simple nod, crossing her legs and folding her hands in her lap, giving Wednesday her full attention.

Wednesday took a deep breath, gritting her teeth together. Although she hated it, her best chance at saving Enid’s life was through Goody’s book, and the only way she was going to get Goody’s book back was if her mother returned it willingly.

Whether she liked it or not, she needed her mother on her side.

“In my most recent vision, I learned that I am responsible for Enid’s death,” Wednesday said, keeping her voice cold and detached.

Morticia’s face shifted imperceptibly. Her eyebrows rose ever so slightly and the look in her eyes softened to something akin to understanding. 

“What did you see?” she questioned, her demeanor turning serious.

“A headstone with Enid’s name,” Wednesday reported. “It was in the middle of a graveyard filled with crows. They were being led by a one-eyed crow.” 

Wednesday paused, giving her mother a meaningful look. “Then Enid appeared and claimed it was all my fault.”

Morticia released a heavy breath and Wednesday continued on, sensing her mother’s resolve begin to weaken. “Galpin was murdered by the same one-eyed crow. And his former partner was also killed by these birds. These aren’t random attacks. Someone is behind it all.”

Morticia nodded her agreement. “An Avian?” 

Wednesday nodded. Her face shifted into an expression that was almost pleading as she made her final appeal. “I need to find the killer before they get to Enid.” Wednesday took a seat on the bed beside her mother. She bowed her head, refusing to look at her mother as she uttered her next words. “You know what she means to me. You know I can’t let anything happen to her.”

“An Addams love is not one to be trifled with,” Morticia said, her hand resting atop of Wednesday’s.

“I am not appealing to you as my mother, but as a fellow psychic,” Wednesday barrelled on, not wanting to face the implication in her mother’s words. 

Morticia nodded, her hand sliding off of Wednesday’s. “As a fellow psychic, you understand your visions are unreliable and open to many interpretations.”

“Not mine.”

“Wednes--”

“I had mastered my ability,” Wednesday continued, defiant. “It showed me exactly what I needed to see.”

Morticia was not impressed. “Like that serial killer, hmm?” she questioned, rising from the bed. With a casual hand, she flicked the lid of the trunk Wednesday had rifled through closed. “The one in Kansas city?”

“Every artist needs their own signature,” Wednesday muttered, keeping her back to her mother. 

“You’ve made a very compelling argument…” Wednesday turned towards her mother, hope rising in her chest-- “...to never give you back that book.”

Wednesday rose from the bed indignantly. “Mother you--”

“You haven’t mastered anything,” Morticia asserted firmly, unaffected by Wednesday’s wide-eyed disbelief. 

“The only answers I have are in that book,” Wednesday argued, approaching her mother. “If I am to save Enid, I need those answers.”

“They’re not answers,” Morticia lectured. “They’re shortcuts that will lead you down a treacherous path filled with pain.”

“How is that any different from what my life will be if Enid dies?” Wednesday shot back, her voice hard. “Whatever that book will bring, I can handle it. Your treacherous path is my walk in the park.”

Morticia scoffed. “You sound just like Ophelia. She was impatient and strong-willed and allowed her ability to drive her to madness.”

“Isn’t that what an Addams’ love is? Madness?” Wednesday retorted. “I’m not your sister.”

“No, you’re my daughter,” Morticia replied, her voice rising with emotion. “And I won’t fail you the way that my mother failed Ophelia.”

Morticia paused, taking a deep breath. “I understand your fear for Enid.”

“I fear nothing.”

“I will do everything in my power to help you, but I refuse to let you fall down the same path my sister did,” Morticia said placatingly. “I will not risk losing you, Wednesday.”

Wednesday took a menacing step closer to her mother. “If I lose Enid and I find out that Goody’s book could have saved her,” Wednesday said, her voice barely above a whisper. “You will lose me. And I will never return.” 

Morticia’s mouth fell open slightly at Wednesday’s threat.

“This isn’t over,” Wednesday promised, pushing past her mother and exiting the way she came. 

One way or another, she was going to get that book back. She would not let her vision come true.

She would not lose Enid.

****

“Ugh! I’m doomed,” Enid groaned helplessly. 

Wednesday made no response. She stared down at Sheriff Galpin’s phone, trying to plot her next move. 

It was undeniable that Sheriff Galpin had information that would prove vital to the case. If the Avian had deemed him dangerous enough to have him killed, it surely meant that whatever information Galpin was sitting on was enough to scare the Avian into action. It was exactly the type of information Wednesday wanted to have in her well-equipped arsenal when the time came.

Yet Sheriff Galpin was as forthcoming in death as he was in life.

Which is to say that even though Wednesday was in possession of his phone and one of his eyeballs, she was no closer to discovering what information he was hiding.

“I’m doomed,” Enid repeated, releasing an exaggerated groan.

“What is the problem?” Wednesday replied, relenting to her girlfriend’s pleas for attention.

“I have nothing to wear!” Enid lamented. “And where is my zebra-striped bikini?”

“Hiding in shame.”

“Wednesday!” 

Enid stomped over to Wednesday’s desk. She came to a stop next to Wednesday, crossing her arms and releasing a dramatic huff. 

“Are you going to stare at that disgusting eyeball all day or are you going to help your girlfriend?” Enid demanded, curling her lip at the aforementioned eye. 

“It’s an overnight camping trip. How many outfits could you need?” Wednesday questioned, scribbling notes in her journal. 

“There’s the bus fit, and then the opening campfire, then the late-night swim, then the morning hike, and the final jamboree,” Enid listed, barely pausing to breathe. “Not to mention breakfast, lunch and dinner.”

At the exhaustive list, Wednesday released a sigh and finally turned her gaze towards Enid, who perked up at the attention.

“If the aim is to stun the sheep of the student body, I doubt you will need eight outfits, Enid.” Wednesday said, turning her attention back to her journal. “A quick blow to the head would suffice.”

“I have to be prepared for everything, Wends!” Enid replied, taking a seat on the corner of Wednesday’s desk. She made it a point to avoid getting too close to Sheriff Galpin’s eyeball and its preservative. 

“You are a werewolf who has taken down a Hyde. I am certain you are more than prepared for a single night in the wilderness,” Wednesday deadpanned.

“But will I look good while doing it?” Enid challenged with a playful quirk of her brow.

“I doubt that will be a problem.”

Enid blushed. She hopped off the desk, circling behind Wednesday to wrap her arms around Wednesday’s shoulders. “You know, if you really wanted me to be prepared and safe in the wilderness, you could come along,” she said sweetly. “Plus, it would be a great way for you to get to know the pack better.”

“Your methods of persuasion have improved,” Wednesday conceded, leaning into Enid’s embrace. “But as Voltaire once said, ‘The happiest of lives is a busy solitude.’” 

“Ironic considering our position,” Enid replied smugly, placing a kiss on Wednesday’s cheek. “You really want to spend the day looking at Sheriff Galpin’s eye instead of mine? You know, considering I actually have both of my eyes.” 

“Nothing could compare to your eyes, cara mia ,” Wednesday was quick to reassure, resting her hand over Enid’s arm. “But if I am forced to hold hands around a campfire with the student body, Sheriff Galpin’s murder won’t be the only one to worry about.” 

“Even if it was my hand you were holding?” 

Wednesday rolled her eyes fondly. “I don’t have to subject myself to a field trip in order to do that,” she said, grasping Enid’s hand in her own to prove her point.

“You make a strong point,” Enid grinned. She squeezed Wednesday’s hand. The two of them went silent, staring at Sheriff Galpin's dismembered eye. “Are you sure you don’t want me to come to the funeral with you? I’m very good emotional support.”

“I wouldn’t want to add another outfit to your list of worries,” Wednesday declined. 

She was secretly hoping that attending Sheriff Galpin’s funeral would allow her to uncover more clues to aid her investigation. An investigation that she did not want Enid to get wrapped up in. 

The further away she was from the investigation, the better.

“Speaking of outfits, didn’t Divina borrow your swimsuit top?” Wednesday fibbed, feeling a sudden need to return to her investigation.

“Oh my god. Maybe she did,” Enid gasped. “Thank you, Wends.”

With a kiss on the cheek and one last squeeze, Enid rushed out of their room.

Thing signed at her questioningly.

“No, I don’t know if Divina borrowed her bikini top,” Wednesday said, returning her attention to the journal in front of her. “I needed to be able to focus on the case.”

Thing tapped on the desk.

Wednesday shot him a warning glare. “That premonition stays between us,” she said firmly. “She went Slyvia Plath over a bikini top. Can you imagine how she’d react if she knew I had a vision of her death?”

“Enid’s dying? Can I sing at the funeral?”

Agnes suddenly appeared in front of Wednesday, leaning over her desk. Her hair was done in Wednesday’s signature braids, her eyes were wide with excitement. 

Wednesday clenched her jaw in frustration. 

“‘Somewhere Over the Rainbow,” Agnes said thoughtfully. “Feels very Enid. I already know the lyrics.” 

“How long have you been here?” Wednesday demanded, narrowing her eyes at the girl in front of her.

“Since this.” From her pocket, Agnes pulled out the zebra striped bikini top Enid had been looking for.

Wednesday took one look at the top, imagined Enid in it, then imagined the rest of Nevermore getting to see Enid in it.

“Make it disappear again,” she said decisively, flipping her journal shut. “And Enid is not going to die, because I’m going to find the murderer first.” 

Wednesday stood from her desk, glaring menacingly at Agnes. “Breathe a word--”

“--and you’ll find some fiendishly exotic way to kill me. I know,” Agnes smiled happily, unfazed by Wednesday’s threats. If anything, she seemed to be excited at the prospect of falling victim to one of Wednesday’s torments. 

She wasn’t used to people being unafraid of her.

She decided she didn’t like it. Not one bit.

Wednesday rolled her eyes, turning away from Agnes.

“So what’s our next move?” Agnes questioned, following. 

“There is no next move. I already have a right hand, I don’t need another,” Wednesday replied gruffly. “Go find someone else to stalk.”

“The more you push me away, the more I’ll want to please you,” Agnes replied persistently. “Classic emotional manipulation technique.” 

Wednesday huffed out of her nose. 

Although she’d promised Enid that she would not attempt to kill anyone this year, she felt that this would be an exception that Enid would accept. She might even be happy with Wednesday’s choice of victim.

Still, in an attempt to respect Enid’s request, Wednesday reined in her murderous desires.

“I’m late for a funeral,” she said shortly. “If you’re still here when I get back, I’ll be early for another.” 

****

Despite her threats, due to circumstances out of her control--a disappointing show at Galpin’s funeral in addition to bureaucratic red tape that prevented her from getting any useful information--Wednesday was forced to take drastic measures in an attempt to resuscitate the investigation before it flatlined completely. 

Which meant finding Agnes in the quad and allowing both her and another one of her friends--who was unfortunately also obsessed with Wednesday--back into the dorm room with the hopes that they could breathe life into the investigation. 

“The nose is a bit bigger,” Agnes hummed, looking at the newspaper cutout of Sheriff Galpin. 

Accordingly, her friend—who just happened to be a shapeshifter—held her breath, puffing her cheeks out until her nose grew slightly bigger. After her adjustments, Wednesday found herself looking at the spitting image of Sheriff Galpin. 

She held his phone and through facial recognition, the phone unlocked. 

“I’m in.”

“Nice shape-shifting, Josephine,” Agnes praised her friend, who returned to her original form. 

A young, curly haired girl stared at Wednesday, her eyes unblinking. “Anything for Wednesday Addams,” she breathed dreamily. 

Wednesday just barely held back her disgust, too preoccupied with the expanse of information that had just been made available to her. 

“I grabbed what I could from Galpin’s house before the cops did a sweep,” Agnes reported, producing a black box from behind her back. “For our first case together, I wanted to over-deliver.” 

“This will be our only case. I hardly tolerate your presence as it is,” Wednesday replied drily. “I find your lack of boundaries infuriating and your fawning devotion irksome. I also have not forgotten the torment you inflicted upon Enid, a blunder that will be avenged accordingly.” 

She took the box from Agnes’ hands.

“But your ability does have its investigative perks.”

Wednesday turned her back on the two girls who continued to fawn over her, taking a seat at her desk to properly sort through the new evidence. 

“She’s even crueler in person,” Josephine sighed to Agnes.

“Leave,” Wednesday demanded, feeling her patience begin to run thin. “You’re both dismissed.”

Thankfully, Agnes and Josephine did not attempt to argue and simply exited.

A pity, really. Wednesday was needing to brush up on her knife throwing skills. 

****

“Oh my God, yes! I knew you’d give in!” 

As soon as Enid saw her standing in the quad with her bags packed, she had been unable to contain her excitement. 

“Tamp down your exuberance,” Wednesday grumbled half-heartedly as Enid squeezed her in a tight hug. “This is merely a cover for my ongoing murder investigation.”

Bradbury’s last message to Galpin said he’d hidden all their evidence in a place called the Bullpen. After looking through the evidence Agnes had collected from Galpin’s home, Wednesday had determined that the Bullpen was a cabin in the woods. 

A cabin which just so happened to be located next to the campgrounds that Nevermore was traveling to.

This trip was merely a way to kill two birds with one stone.

It also allowed her to stay close with Enid and make sure that she remained safe while they were vulnerable out in the woods. 

Getting to see Enid’s smile was just an added bonus.

“A Wenclair slay-cation!” Enid exclaimed, stepping away from Wednesday to pick up the horrendous concoction she’d ordered. “Our first trip as a couple!”

Agnes appeared next to Enid, dressed in all black with a smug smile on her face. “And me.”

Enid’s smile was immediately replaced by an irritated frown. “Scram, psycho. Before my claws slip,” she growled.

“Don’t get your fur balls in a snarl,” Agnes snarked back. “I’m assisting Wednesday.” 

Enid’s eyes went wide, snapping to Wednesday, disbelief clear. 

Wednesday glanced at her remorsefully. 

“I managed to triangulate the exact coordinates of the cabin,” Agnes said, stepping closer to Wednesday, an action that drew a menacing snarl from Enid. Agnes handed Wednesday the map, undeterred, “It’s a brisk 30-minute hike from our camp. I took the liberty of plotting multiple routes.”

“She tried to kill me, remember?” Enid huffed angrily. 

“A mistake she will pay for,” Wednesday promised. Agnes’ smile widened. “She also failed, which proves she’s an amateur.”

“Ouch,” Agnes frowned. “I deserved that.” 

She heard another growl come from Enid and knew that her wolf was mere moments away from tearing Agnes to shreds.

As enjoyable as that image was, such an incident would not only hinder their investigation, but it would undoubtedly land Enid in a correctional facility. Wednesday knew that Enid would not be able to survive the unflattering colors of prison orange. 

“Take my pack,” Wednesday commanded, throwing her bag at Agnes. “Secure us good seats.” 

Dutifully, Agnes slung Wednesday’s bag over her shoulder. 

“I’ll be sleeping with one eye open,” Enid called out as Agnes walked away.

“Don’t bother, pup,” Agnes snarked, “you wouldn’t see me coming anyway.”

At the threat, Wednesday’s eyes narrowed. She filed it away in her brain, adding it to the list of grievances to avenge in the future. The list grew longer and longer by the day.

As soon as Agnes was out of sight, Enid rounded on Wednesday, casting her drink aside to cross her arms over her chest.

“Seriously, Wednesday?” 

“What?”

“Her? Really? You’re letting her help you?” Enid huffed out, annoyed.

“Her devotion makes her easy to manipulate,” Wednesday replied evenly. “Her invisibility has proven useful in acquiring evidence.”

“Her devotion to you is exactly what I don’t like,” Enid grumbled. 

Wednesday quirked an eyebrow. “Don’t be jealous.”

Enid spluttered. “Me? Jealous? Over that little wannabe? As if.”

The corner of Wednesday’s mouth quirked up. She took a step closer to Enid. “As enchanting as bloodlust looks on you, it is entirely unnecessary, querida.”

“Forgive me if I don’t like the idea of you hanging out with a literal stalker who can turn invisible,” Enid grumbled petulantly, only slightly appeased by Wednesday’s reassurances. “Not to mention she kidnapped and tried to kill me,”

“Perhaps I’m the one who should be jealous.”

“I don’t like her, Wednesday,” Enid said, frustration seeping into her tone.

Wednesday softened. She took another step toward Enid, tugging at her hand until Enid uncrossed her arms and allowed Wednesday to take her hand in her own. As their fingers interlocked, Enid released a heavy breath, the tension leaving her shoulders as she leaned her side against Wednesday.

“I don’t like her either,” Wednesday said, squeezing Enid’s hand in her own. “But she has wormed her way into my case and I’d rather send her in as cannon fodder instead of me.”

“But she like likes you,” Enid insisted.

“Like like?” Wednesday questioned.

“Like romantically!” Enid huffed, looking at Wednesday seriously. “She already tried to get rid of me and now she’s hanging around you like a shadow.” 

“I could hang her somewhere else if it’d please you,” Wednesday replied earnestly. 

Enid huffed out a laugh, resting her forehead against Wednesday’s. “You’re weird as shit,” she sighed out, pecking Wednesday chastely on the lips. “You’re perfect.” 

She pulled away from Wednesday, holding her hand firmly. “Let’s just forget about the creepy stalkers and go have fun together in the woods.” 

“Fun? On a school trip?” Wednesday questioned skeptically as Enid led them towards the buses. “Highly unlikely.”

“Most horror movies take place in the woods,” Enid reminded her with a wink. “You could find something fun.”

“People do always die in the woods,” Wednesday agreed, her lips quirking up. Enid looked back at her and smiled fondly. “Perhaps we’ll get lucky.” 

****

Enid was just putting the finishing touches on her and Wednesday’s tent when Wednesday stormed into the tent, her eyes holding more murderous intent in them than usual. 

Once the buses had arrived at Camp Jericho, Enid had immediately rushed to secure the most ideal spot for her and Wednesday to set their tent. They’d barely been apart for fifteen minutes, which led Enid to wonder what sort of trouble her girlfriend had gotten into already.

“Uhm, babe?” Enid called out tentatively.

“Yes, Enid?” Wednesday questioned, barely looking up from the knife she was sharpening. 

“Is everything alright?” Enid asked delicately.

“Why wouldn’t it be?” Wednesday questioned, tucking her newly sharpened knife back into its hiding spot before brandishing a new, larger knife and beginning to polish it. 

Enid seriously did not know where Wednesday hid all the weapons in her small body. 

“Well, you seem a little, uh, upset,” Enid pointed out cautiously, able to see her reflection in the knife’s reflection.

Wednesday huffed out of her nose, stowing her knife away in favor of turning towards Enid, lips downturned in a deep frown. “My mother and father have decided to make this trip a family affair,” Wednesday reported drily. Her lip curled up in disgust. “I anticipate my mother will attempt to engage in mother-daughter bonding.”  

“Fun!” 

Wednesday’s frown deepened. “Not fun.”

“Oh come on, Wends,” Enid groaned, wrapping an arm around Wednesday’s shoulders. “Camping is fun! Plus, this will be a great opportunity for me to try and bond with your parents.”

“The last time I was sent to camp, my Uncle Fester’s wife attempted to kill my family to steal our riches,” Wednesday deadpanned. 

“It couldn’t have been that bad?” Enid squeaked out. 

“They forced me and Pugsley to watch Disney movies as punishment for not assimilating to colonizer culture,” Wednesday replied monotonously. 

“Oh--”   

“However, it was satisfying to stage a coup and burn the camp to the ground,” Wednesday said, glee clear in her eyes. “Perhaps it’s time for a repeat. I haven't scalped anyone in a while.” 

“Okay, let’s maybe try not to commit arson when we’re in the middle of a wildlife preserve,” Enid said placatingly, deciding to ignore the second half of Wednesday's sentence. 

“You never let me have fun,” Wednesday pouted.

“Okay, grumpypants,” Enid laughed, placing a kiss to the top of Wednesday’s head. “Don’t blame me for not wanting to spend my weekends visiting you in prison.”

“As if they’d be able to keep me,” Wednesday scoffed, crossing her arms.

“Of course not, babycakes,” Enid agreed, her voice serious. 

Wednesday nodded, pleased, and leaned into Enid’s side. Enid held back a laugh. Such a drama queen.

“I know you and your mom and are lowkey beefing and you want to focus on your investigation, but can you please try to enjoy being here?” Enid requested, leaning her head against Wednesday’s. 

Wednesday released a slow breath. “Fine,” she grit out. “But only because you asked.”

“Thank you,” Enid smiled, giving Wednesday a chaste kiss. “And who knows? Maybe you and your mom can bond and resolve your spat.”

“Don’t push it.” 

“Noted.”

“Darlings? Are you two decent in there?” a voice called from outside of their tent.

“Is that your mom?” Enid questioned.

“Speak of the devil and she shall appear,” Wednesday said unhappily. She frowned at Enid. “You summoned her.”

“Don’t blame me!”

“Too late.”

“Wednes--”

“Girls?” Morticia called again.

“Perhaps if we remain quiet she’ll disappear,” Wednesday said.

“Oh my gosh, I can’t with you,” Enid shook her head. “Come in Mrs. Addams!” 

“Traitor,” Wednesday huffed, stepping out of Enid’s embrace.

“Ok now that was uncalled for.”

“Bite me.”

“Ah, my darlings. How it pleases my heart to see you quarrel so lovingly,” Morticia sighed with a smile, gliding into their tent with her usual air of elegance. “There’s nothing like the thrill of murderous rage to keep a romance alive.” 

“Perhaps you should leave us to it then, mother,” Wednesday replied disdainfully.

“Don’t mind her, Mrs. Addams,” Enid rushed to add. “She’s just grumpy I won’t let her commit felonies.”

“How dreadfully reasonable of you, ma petite louve,” Morticia said approvingly. “I just came to check in on you girls.”

“We are alive and well. You may leave,” Wednesday replied dryly.

Enid swatted her arm lightly, sending Morticia an apologetic smile. “That’s really nice of you, Mrs. Addams. I didn’t know you were a volunteer on this trip.”

“Ah, yes. Well, the call for volunteers went out and we simply could not refuse an opportunity to experience the delightful torture of the outdoors,” Morticia replied airily. 

“The Appalachians would’ve been a better choice,” Wednesday grumbled.

“Be nice,” Enid scolded.

Wednesday narrowed her eyes at Enid, the challenge clear.

Enid raised her eyebrows, not backing down.

Morticia watched the two of them fondly. 

“Mother,” Wednesday said, abruptly ending their staredown. “Enid would like to bond with you.”

“You little--”

“Oh how wonderful!” Morticia clapped her hands together in delight. 

Wednesday gave Enid a smug look while she silently seethed. “She has expressed her desire to grow closer with you,” Wednesday continued, ignoring the withering glare Enid was sending her. “Perhaps you can take this trip as an opportunity to bond with my beloved,” Wednesday said, her voice laced with thinly veiled irony. 

“What a wonderful idea, Wednesday,” Morticia smiled.

“Wonderful,” Wednesday parotted back. “I’ll take my leave now. Enjoy the bonding.” 

Wednesday leaned up to place a smug kiss against Enid’s cheek. “Have fun,” she said sweetly, delighting in the dumbfounded expression on Enid’s face. 

“Wednesday Friday Addams,” Enid warned, trapping Wednesday in front of her with a hand on her waist. She kept her voice low so that Morticia, who was still watching them with a smile, wouldn’t be able to hear their conversation. 

“I’m going to kill you,” Enid said sweetly, keeping a wide smile on her face as she spoke.

“Promises, promises,” Wednesday smirked, placing a chaste kiss on Enid’s lips before stepping out of her grasp. She gave Morticia one last, hard glance before stepping past her and leaving the tent.

Which left Enid to talk with Morticia. Her girlfriend’s mom. Who was very tall and beautiful and intimidating.

No sweat, right?

“So…” Enid trailed awkwardly, rocking on her heels.

Morticia smiled at her readily, waiting for Enid to continue speaking.

“Do you like camping?” Enid questioned weakly, mentally facepalming at how lame she sounded.

It’s not like this was the first time she’d ever spoken with Morticia. The two of them had talked more than enough times over the summer, but that was always under Wednesday’s supervision and it was through a crystal ball, not with Morticia right in front of her. 

Even the other night, when she and Morticia were alone after Wednesday’s vision she hadn’t felt this nervous. Granted, that was probably because she was too hyped up on adrenaline after seeing her girlfriend seize in front of her, but that was besides the point.

The point was, she wanted to continue being on good terms with Morticia and that meant not being an awkward, fumbling mess.

“Oh I adore the outdoors,” Morticia sighed fondly. “I cultivate my own garden back home. Perhaps one day you may see it in person.”

“Oh- Yes!” Enid exclaimed, wincing at how loud it came out. “Sorry, I mean. That sounds lovely. I remember last year Wednesday talked about the dangerous plant varieties you kept. I never was one for plants, though.” 

“Yes, Wednesday always did like to play in the garden,” Morticia sighed wistfully. “Feeding the Nepenthes was always her favorite.” 

“Nepenthes?” Enid questioned.

“Pitcher plants, dear,” Morticia explained patiently. “Wednesday so loved to capture helpless animals from the backyard and feed them. I recall she once brought home the rotting carcass of a dear once. What an exciting day that was.”

“That does sound like Wednesday,” Enid smiled, not even fazed by how bizarre the story sounded. After living with Wednesday last semester and dating her for the summer, she’d grown used to the Addams family’s penchant for the kooky things in life.

“As a werewolf I’m sure you must be absolutely thrilled to be here in the wild. The chance to run free, my,” Morticia let out a sigh, placing a hand over her heart. “I can’t imagine the rush.”

“It is nice,” Enid admitted, perking up. At home, even after she’d told her family about her wolfing out, all they could focus on was the fact that she wolfed out to save an Addams , as if it was a bad thing. Nobody, aside from Wednesday, really cared to listen about how she felt.

“Before I wolfed out, the woods made me a bit nervous,” she continued, the admission falling from her lips easily in the face of Morticia’s encouraging smile. “Even with my claws, the woods isn’t a very inviting place for a werewolf who can’t wolf out. I could hear everything around me, could smell all the creatures, but I was always only just some werewolf who couldn’t be a wolf.” 

Enid remembered how she’d avoid the woods as much as she could. She’d spend every single full moon hiding away in the room, listening to the sounds of the pack running free. It was her own punishment for not being able to wolf out. 

“When Wednesday was in danger that night and me and Thing were running through the woods, it felt like the woods were finally on my side. It was like something else took over me,” Enid recalled, remembering the sensation of power feeling her bones as her wolf form took over. She ran through the woods at unprecedented speeds, intent on finding Wednesday, and for once, her enhanced senses weren’t a punishment, they were a blessing that helped her find and save Wednesday from the Hyde.

“So yeah,” Enid said with a blush, suddenly shy about how much she shared. “I’m really happy about this trip. And I’m even happier Wednesday changed her mind about coming.” 

“Ah, ma petite louve,” Morticia smiled, stepping forward to wrap her arms gently around Enid’s shoulders. Enid melted into the embrace. “I am very lucky my daughter has someone like you. The fire that courses through your body, how both you and your wolf burn for my daughter. You have a strength worthy of an Addams.” 

Enid blushed at Morticia’s choice of words. Morticia stroked Enid’s hair once before pulling away. She looked at Enid, her black eyes intense.

“There will be trying times ahead, you must be careful, my dear,” Morticia said, her voice serious. “I’m afraid it is not my place to say, but know I am here if you or Wednesday require me.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Addams,” Enid stuttered out, taken aback by the intensity of Morticia’s stare.

“Remember, an Addams love is powerful,” she said, and Enid’s heart tumbled in her chest.

Love? 

She and Wednesday hadn’t said the words to each other before, but Enid didn’t correct Morticia. 

She knew what she felt. 

“An Addams will do anything for their love,” Morticia continued, giving Enid a meaningful stare. “Surrender to it, and an Addams love can overcome anything.” 

Enid nodded. She didn’t quite understand what Morticia was saying, but she felt the truth of it in her bones. 

“Werewolves mate for life,” Enid said, her voice strong.

Morticia smiled, approval shining in her eyes. She stepped away from Enid, extending a hand to her.

“Come, let’s rejoin the others,” she said. “I sense something exciting is going to happen. 

Enid took her hand and the two of them stepped outside just in time to see a horde of normies dressed in tan uniforms storm into the camp. She caught Wednesday’s eyes from across the way. The other girl looked woefully unimpressed by the normie troop parading in front of them. 

She quirked an eyebrow at Enid, pulling an airhorn out of her jacket. 

Want to have some fun? her eyes asked as she stared at Enid.

Enid smiled at her. 

Right behind you. 

****

Hours later, once they had successfully demolished C.L.A.W. in capture the zephyr, the students of Nevermore sat circled around the campfire. Everyone was in high spirits from their earlier victory. Ms. Capri led a sing-a-long around the campfire while Bruno strummed the guitar.

Enid sat beside Morticia and Gomez, her arm linked with Morticia’s as the Addams matriarch sang. Lurch offered her first pick of his freshly made cookies. 

Wednesday watched from the shadows, taking note of how seamlessly Enid fit into her family. 

She attributed the flutter in her chest to the exertion from making the five mile round trip to Sheriff Galpin’s cabin to collect evidence. She’d disappeared shortly after the normies had been expelled, but Enid had found her before she could leave and asked that she come back for the campfire.

“Please, Wednesday?” she’d pleaded with wide blue eyes and a pout. “It’d make me really happy.”

And who was Wednesday to refuse that?

So she’d made the trek in record time, discovering Sheriff Galpin’s cabin and stuffing the evidence into her pack without wasting a single moment. 

The newfound evidence was undoubtedly a breakthrough in the case. Finding the obituaries of the Willow Hill patients and the unexplained, yet undoubtedly important name of “Lois” was exactly what she needed to further her case. 

She was one step closer to saving Enid.

And even though Wednesday would rather be caught dead than be found sitting around a campfire and singing “Kumbaya,” she had made pivotal progress in the case and more importantly, she’d made a promise to Enid.

And so, Wednesday emerged from the shadows and slid in next to Enid, pointedly ignoring the looks her mother and father sent her. 

Enid looked at her and smiled, depositing a kiss onto her cheek. “You came,” she said, smiling against Wednesday’s cheek. 

“I told you I would,” Wednesday replied impassively, her hand sliding into Enid’s underneath the blanket. 

“Did you find what you were looking for?” Enid asked, squeezing Wednesday’s hand.

“I did,” Wednesday replied, not elaborating further. Before she could look through the evidence fully, she didn’t want to get Enid too involved. The less she knew, the better.

“Wednesday,” her mother greeted with a smile. “How wonderful to see you. Your earlier triumph was splendid. We are so proud.”

“Mother,” Wednesday acknowledged shortly. “Where’s Pugsley?”

“Oh, probably playing with his zombie,” Morticia said with a wave of her hand.

Wednesday quirked an eyebrow.

“Wait. Did you say zombie?” Enid questioned, her face twisting into a frown.

“He’s tried to hide it but I know the smell of rotting flesh anywhere,” Morticia explained passively. “It’s good for young boys to have pets.”

Wednesday rolled her eyes. “Pugsley never did learn to hide his trail.” 

“Allow him to have fun, darling,” Morticia scolded lightly. “Remember we allowed you to bring home a pet from summer camp?”

“You had a pet?” Enid questioned, looking at Wednesday.

“Joel Glicker, such a sweet thing,” Morticia cooed. “He was rather taken with Wednesday.”

“He proved a useful companion in the cursed Camp Chippewa,” Wednesday said, shuddering at the memory of little blonde girls with bright smiles. 

Ironic now, considering her choice of partner.

“Wait. Joel Glicker…was your pet a boy?” Enid asked incredulously.

“A snotty boy with glasses, yes,” Wednesday confirmed. “He couldn’t cut it. He barely lasted five minutes in the family cemetery.”

“His screams were at least a wonderful present,” Gomez added with a smile. “Our little storm cloud always knows how to bring fun to a cemetery.”

“Wait a minute,” Enid repeated, gaping at Wednesday. “You mean you had a boyfriend when you were twelve and I never knew about it?” 

“I was thirteen,” Wednesday corrected. At Enid’s unimpressed stare, she elaborated further. “And he was hardly a boyfriend.” 

Thing emerged on Wednesday’s shoulder, signing slyly.

Enid’s eyes widened, letting go of Wednesday’s hand. “You kissed him?” 

Wednesday glared at the hand. “I will cremate you in this fire,” she threatened. 

Thing quickly scurried to Gomez before Wednesday could make good on her promise. 

“When did you break up with him? How long were you dating? Where does he live? What’s his social security?” Enid demanded rapidly, her eyes slightly crazed.

“Ah the insanity of young love,” Gomez sighed, kissing a trail up Morticia’s arm. 

“A childhood fling hardly merits this much fuss,” Wednesday said placatingly, reaching for Enid’s hand.

Enid pulled her hand away, her mouth agape. “A fling?” 

Wednesday gave her an unimpressed stare. “You can hardly be jealous over something that happened five years ago when I had to witness the nauseating romance between you and Ajax five months ago.” 

“I can and I will,” Enid said, haughtily. 

“They’re adorable,” Morticia cooed.

“Unbelievable. My girlfriend is a player and nobody thought to tell me,” Enid muttered under her breath. Still, she took Wednesday’s hand in her own, interlacing their fingers with a huff. 

“I am no player,” Wednesday said with a roll of her eyes.

“Joel Glicker, Xavier, Tyler, Agnes,” Enid listed out with a challenging stare.

“I resent that.”

Enid wrapped a possessive arm around Wednesday’s shoulder, pulling her into her side. “Total player.”

“I wouldn’t worry, querida,” Wednesday said, placing a kiss against Enid’s knuckles. “Even if I am a player, you are the only one who I want to play the game with.”

“Good,” Enid replied with a blinding smile, placing a kiss to the top of Wednesday’s head. “Take that Joel Glicker.”

Wednesday breathed out of her nose, the corner of her lip ticking up. She rolled her eyes and sank further into Enid’s side, a warm feeling in her chest. 

She caught her mother watching her from beside Enid and returned the stare.

Can’t you see what I’m trying to protect? she thought as she held her mother’s gaze. Can’t you see why I need that book?

Her mother’s gaze was unrelenting.

She left Wednesday with no choice.

****

“El duelo-a-ciegas is a very old Addams tradition,” Moerticia said as she and Wednesday stood across from each other. Between them was a table which held two glass hearts, one white, one red, and two rapiers. “The outcome of this duel shall be binding.”

“I’m aware of the consequences,” Wednesday replied unflinchingly. She hated to show desperation, but there was no other option. Even with the new evidence she’d collected today, she would require mastery over her psychic powers if she wished to have all the information.

“Thing will be our witness,” Wednesday continued, glancing at the appendage. “I figured it's best we keep it in the family.”

“Oh that we agree,” Morticia said, winking at Thing. 

They pulled the rapiers out of the box, opening it to reveal the glass hearts. “Whoever pierces the other’s glass heart first wins,” Wednesday said, pinning the white heart to her chest. “If I win, you return Goody’s book.”

“And if I win…” Morticia shot back, pinning her heart on, “I will burn it.” 

Wednesday’s eyes widened imperceptibly.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Morticia questioned, clocking the shift in demeanor immediately. 

Wednesday hardened her resolve. 

Without another word, she pulled on her blindfold. Morticia did the same.

The both of them unsheathed their rapiers. 

Thing had barely rung the bell before Wednesday heard the ground shift. She side-stepped her mother’s attack easily, their weapons clashing against each other.

It had begun. 

The two of them danced through the clearing, the shifting of dirt and the clashing of metal against metal the only sounds around them. Each lunge Wednesday made was easily deflected by Morticia, who moved with expert precision.

“You taught me everything I know,” Wednesday said, creating distance between her and her mother. To Wednesday’s chagrin, her mother was proving to be a more than worthy adversary. 

“But I didn’t teach you everything I know,” Morticia shot back.

There was the sound of metal clashing and Wednesday barely had time to jump, narrowly dodging the knife that flew towards her. 

“I can help you, Wednesday,” Morticia appealed, parrying Wednesday’s lunge. “I’ve lived with visions far longer than you. There are things I know.” 

“There’s nothing you know that will be of use to me,” Wednesday snarked back. 

“Then you leave me no choice,” Morticia said regretfully.

Wednesday was forced back as Morticia unleashed a flurry of attacks on her. She was pushed back in the clearing as she evaded her mother’s attacks, which never faltered in precision or intensity. 

No matter what Wednesday did, there was nothing she could do to stop her mother as she lunged forward, the tip of her rapier shattering Wednesday’s glass heart. 

Wednesday tore her blindfold off, meeting her mother’s mournful gaze.

“I’m sorry, darling,” Morticia said genuinely. 

Wednesday felt anger and frustration bubble in her chest. She’d been bested by her mother yet again, and now Enid would pay for her mistakes. 

No matter how hard she tried, nothing she did was enough. 

A wet snarl drew Wednesday out of her anger. 

Behind her mother was a deformed, rotting figure. Blood stained its mouth. Its teeth, rotting and crooked, were bared in a snarl. It held a bloody axe in its hand. With the other, it reached outward, reaching for her mother.

Wednesday didn’t hesitate.

She sent her rapier flying at her mother. It soared through the air, flying just over Morticia’s shoulder before embedding itself in the zombie’s forehead, pinning it to a tree before it could lay a single finger on Morticia. 

Morticia gasped lightly, looking at the zombie before spinning back towards Wednesday, her eyes wide. She released a breath, a small smile forming on her lips. 

Wednesday clenched her jaw tightly, releasing a breath she didn’t know she’d been holding. 

Morticia blinked at her. 

Wednesday blinked back. 

“You’re getting slow, mother,” Wednesday said, regaining her composure. “Perhaps I should’ve let Pugsley’s pet teach you a lesson,” she said, her voice holding no real heat.

“Perhaps you should’ve,” Morticia replied, her eyes softening. “I am sorry, darling.”

“Saying it twice won’t make me believe you,” Wednesday replied gruffly. 

“Enid will not die,” Morticia said firmly, stopping Wednesday before she could storm off. 

“If you gave me Goody’s book, I could guarantee it,” Wednesday shot back.

“I will not risk one daughter to save another,” Morticia said, her voice leaving no room for argument. “I will not risk you. Not ever.” 

“I know, mother,” Wednesday replied quietly, her throat tight under the force of her mother’s love. “But I will not risk her. Not ever.”

“The Addams are cursed with love and the Frumps are cursed to see. You are both,” Morticia said, her voice quiet. “But just because it is a curse, does not mean it needs to be bad.” 

“You know I detest sentimentality,” Wednesday said, her voice lacking its usual vitriol. “Say what you want to say, mother.”

“You have your family, Wednesday. Always,” Morticia said. “Goody may be your guide, but she is not the only one who can give you answers.” 

An idea formed in Wednesday's mind. 

“Thank you, Mother,” Wednesday said, walking away as the blue and red lights pulled into the campgrounds. I’ll be sure to keep that in mind.”

Chapter Text

Wednesday entered the columbarium, breathing in the sweet scent of cremated ashes, mildew, and rotting flowers. There was nothing like the scent of a cemetery in the morning. 

She walked through, scanning the names on the walls until she found the person she was looking for. 

With a practiced hand, Wednesday opened the niche, reaching inside and pulling out a dust-covered urn.

“Nothing stirs the senses like a funerary urn.”

Wednesday spun to face the newcomer, a wide smile spreading across her face. 

“The only people who deserve to be buried in this dump are the maintenance staff,” her grandmother said, looking around the columbarium with distaste. Her greying hair was done up in an updo. The collars of her dress jutted sharply against her pale neck. Her darkened lips were downturned with disapproval. 

“Grandmama, you’re here,” Wednesday said, her smile widening.

Since the night her mother bested her in the duelo-a-ciegas, Wednesday had been working tirelessly to interpret her newfound evidence.

And as loathe as she was to admit, her mother had been right about something that night. 

Wednesday had the entire Addams and Frump family at her disposal to aid in her case.

“My granddaughter calls up for dirt on a competitor? You practically dared me to come,” her grandmother said, eyes shining in approval.

“I assumed you’d be working weekends,” Wednesday said, placing the urn in her grandmother’s outstretched palms.

“Death never takes a holiday, so neither do I,” her grandmother replied, examining the urn. “Why are you interested in this Patricia Redcar? I was under the impression you’d already found your lifelong tormenter.” 

“Her name is Enid, and it is because of her that I am interested in Patricia Redcar,” Wednesday explained. “She’s part of my ongoing investigation.” 

“Darling, if you wanted a gesture of devotion for your beloved, it is far better to be the one to be the one putting people in these urns,” her grandmother scolded lightly. “Using someone’s leftovers is in poor taste.” 

“You insult me, grandmama,” Wednesday frowned. “You know that if I were to present Enid with the cremated ruins of an enemy, it would be my own work and would be far superior to this sad excuse of an urn.”

“My mistake, darling,” her grandmother amended.

Wednesday nodded, appeased. She picked up the stack of obituaries she’d collected from Galpin’s cabin, presenting them to her grandmother. “Look, I found all of these obituaries. All Outcasts, all patients at Willow Hill,” Wednesday explained. “They’re all cremated and buried here.” 

“What does this have to do with you?”

“I saw a vision of Enid’s death,” Wednesday reported, her voice even. “Somehow it’s all connected.”

“Please give her my card,” her grandmother said, brandishing a black business card. “I offer a friends and family discount on all funerals and caskets. You know I would treat your beloved with only the best.”

“The goal is to keep her out of the family cemetery for as long as possible,” Wednesday said, pointedly ignoring the proffered card.

Her grandmother slid the card back into her sleeve. “I see,” she nodded. “So you summoning me was so I could offer assistance in saving your beloved.”

“If I had my psychic ability back I would have solved this case already,” Wednesday said, crossing her arms. “My mother is going to burn Goody’s book.”

“No crying over spilled ashes,” her grandmother tsked. “You know what I say about feelings .” 

Her grandmother’s face twisted, as though the very word revolted her. 

“Bury them deep inside and allow them to slowly eat at you,” Wednesday recited easily. It was the mantra she had always lived her life by.

Until Enid.

“It seems my wolf was able to rip those feelings out of me with her deadly claws and I am unable to bury them around her,” Wednesday said, avoiding her grandmother’s gaze. Instead, she reached for the urn, struggling to twist its lid off. She was aware of the long stare her grandmother was giving her.   

“Then I suppose we had better find a way to save your beloved,” her grandmother finally said, plucking the urn out of her hands and twisting the lid off easily. She winked at Wednesday. “It’s all in the wrist.” 

Her grandmother stood, examining the contents of the urn. She frowned. “Shoddy work, I must say. Lumpy. Hmm… odd. Here. Just as I taught you.” 

She offered the urn to Wednesday, hands on her hips as Wednesday inhaled the scent of the urn. “Overtone of deer. Hints of squirrel and raccoon,” Wednesday said, breathing deeply, easily able to discern the scents. “And a subtle finish of Shih tzu.” 

“Very good,” her grandmother praised with a small smile. “And missing?” 

Wednesday’s eyes widened. “Human.”

As soon as the words left Wednesday’s mouth, there was a flash of black in her vision. A crow swooped from the ceiling, snatching the newspaper clippings Wednesday had left on the bench in its beak before flying away.

“My evidence!” Wednesday pushed the urn into her grandmother’s hand before taking off in pursuit of the crow. 

She ran as hard as she could, weaving between headstones and stepping over tombstones. She kept the crow within her field of view but could tell she was falling behind. She pushed even harder, feeling the burn in her legs, but it was all for naught.

Bracing herself against a headstone, Wednesday watched in dismay as the crow reunited with a black figure atop a motorcycle, the two of them escaping the cemetery, leaving Wednesday behind.

She stewed the entire walk back to her grandmother, internally berating herself. 

It was always one step forwards and two steps back with this infernal investigation.

“A good run through the tombstones always makes you feel alive,” her grandmother smiled, sipping a Bloody Mary as she reclined in her seat. A pair of sunglasses rested over her eyes. “Was that crow leading you into a murderous trap? Varicose and I had wagers.” 

“The Avian that controls them just stole all my evidence,” Wednesday replied, clenching her jaw. “I’ve rattled their birdcage.”

“The plot thickens,” her grandmother smiled. “What’s next?”

“Buy this cemetery and find out who authorized those cremations,” Wednesday replied.

Her grandmother quirked an eyebrow at her. It wasn’t a refusal, but a challenge. “And why would I do something so rash?”

“Once you tell my mother you’re finally getting me into the family business, all her childhood insecurities will come bubbling to the surface,” Wednesday replied.

It was perhaps cruel of her to use her mother’s insecurities against her, but Wednesday couldn’t find it in herself to care. Unlike her mother, who allowed her emotions to guide her, her grandmother was more like Wednesday. She did things for her own advantage and followed the same cold logic Wednesday had learned from her.

“Well played, my dear,” her grandmother smiled, approval shining in her dead eyes. “You know exactly how to worm your way into my cold, desiccated heart.” 

Wednesday stared at one of the nearby headstones, her frown deepening as the image of Enid’s headstone flashed in her head.

“I’ve learned from the best, grandmama,” Wednesday said, tearing her eyes away from the headstone to look at her grandmother. “It appears I’ve left my heart behind. I must return to her now.”

“Sentimental, just like your father,” her grandmother sighed. There was no malice in her tone, just a simple observation. She waved a hand at Wednesday, finishing the last dredges of her Bloody Mary. “Go on, return to your heart. Leave the dead to me.”

****

Wednesday marched towards their room, still feeling the grips of frustration tugging at her. 

She’d lost all of her new evidence to the Avian and no matter how good her memory was, there still could’ve been clues she’d missed. Without the newspaper clippings to examine and with no further evidence, the names of the deceased Outcasts were just names. 

Having her grandmother on her side was the first true good thing that had happened with this investigation. It was a refreshing change to have somebody other than Thing who knew the details of the investigation and was willing to help her without questioning her every move. 

She just wanted to solve this investigation.

Although she was normally not opposed to discomfort, the constant anxiety she felt for Enid was sure to drive Wednesday to madness before her psychic ability could do the job for her. It was the worst torture. 

Wednesday could hardly stand to be away from Enid in fear that something would happen to her wolf in her absence, but she couldn’t have Enid be close to her when she conducted her investigation, a commitment that had been taking all of Wednesday’s time as of late. Most days, Wednesday would have to slip out of their room while Enid was still sleeping in order to investigate before classes began. She would sometimes be blessed with a glimpse of Enid during the day and if she was lucky, would get to spend at least an hour with her paramour before disappearing into the dark of night to search for more clues.

And all she had to show for it was a list of dead Outcasts.

Enid would not join that list. 

The disgustingly pink scrunchie wrapped around the door knob to their room had Wednesday questioning exactly which Outcast she would have the pleasure of adding to that list instead. 

Over the course of her romantic relationship with Enid, she had learned many things, including the so-called universal code of a scrunchie on a door knob. Although Wednesday had only the utmost trust in her wolf, she was not blind to the way other students fawned over her every move. 

And so Wednesday, with all her murderous intent, wasted no time in pulling the door open, ready to set eyes on her next victim.

Instead, all she saw was Enid, sitting atop of her bed, headphones on, nose buried in an anatomy textbook. Sitting on the floor a few feet away in a similar position was Bruno, the werewolf that Wednesday only tolerated having around because she understood the importance of Enid having friends in the pack. 

At her entrance, Enid’s head shot up and a blinding smile spread across her face as it usually did whenever she saw Wednesday. It was nauseating and made Wednesday sick to her stomach.

(She loved it.) 

“Wednesday!” In one motion, Enid snapped her textbook shut, pulled her headphones down to wrap over her neck, and sprang out of her bed, crossing the distance between them in two long strides. “I missed you!”

“And I you,” Wednesday replied, returning the embrace without taking her gaze off the other wolf in the room. She had learned from a young age to never take your eyes off an enemy. “What is he doing here?”

“Studying anatomy,” Bruno replied.

“Pardon?” Wednesday questioned, her eyes narrowing dangerously.

“Orloff’s anatomy test,” Enid clarified, stepping in front of Wednesday before she could do anything. 

“And this?” Wednesday questioned, holding up the offensive pink scrunchie in her hands.

“My scrunchie!” Enid exclaimed, grabbing the object out of Wednesday’s hand. “I thought I lost this.”

“You didn’t. It was on the door knob,” Wednesday replied with a challenging quirk of her brow.

“The door knob? Why would it be…” 

The floor creaked faintly behind them and the bow to Wednesday’s cello fell to the floor. Wednesday spun around. “You know I’m not above using a nail gun.” 

Agnes appeared next to her cello, looking both thrilled and guilty at having been caught. 

“How long have you been here?” Enid demanded. 

“Long enough,” Agnes smirked. “I thought wolves were supposed to have enhanced senses. You need to sharpen up, pup.”

Enid’s claws unsheathed themselves. “I’ll show you sharp.” 

Bruno grabbed Enid’s arm from behind before she could advance on Agnes, pulling her backwards. Wednesday’s eyes narrowed dangerously at him.

“Hands off what isn’t yours, mutt,” Wednesday growled, pinning Bruno with a glare.

“Would you rather I let Enid get expelled for mauling another student?” Bruno shot back.

“You don’t let Enid do anything,” Wednesday retorted, taking a menacing step closer. “And if you don’t let her go, you will experience what grounds for expulsion feels like. Painfully, and slowly.”

Bruno scoffed. “I’d like to see you try.”

A blade appeared in Wednesday’s hand. “Challenge accepted.”

“Guys, stop!” Enid demanded, stepping between the two of them. She pushed Bruno back with a rough shove, blocking him from Wednesday’s line of sight. 

“Way to ruin the fun, pup,” Agnes pouted from the corner, disappointment clear in her eyes.

Enid seethed, her claws flexing, but she took a deep breath, meeting Wednesday’s eyes with an even stare. 

“We’ll talk about this later,” she said, her lips pressed in a thin line. “I want her gone by the time I get back.”

“As long as you dispose of your stalker as well,” Wednesday said with a pointed glare at Bruno. 

Enid let out a heavy sigh, her blue eyes sad. Wednesday immediately felt remorse for her words. 

Enid leaned down to brush a featherlight kiss against Wednesday’s cheek. “I’ll see you later, Wednesday.” She looked at Bruno, nodding over her shoulder before grabbing her backpack and leaving the room. As Bruno passed, he and Wednesday exchanged a heated glare before he followed Enid out of the room.

“Wolves. So emotional,” Agnes chirped from the corner of the room. “Must be close to a full moon.”

“That was strike two,” Wednesday glared, pushing away the image of Enid’s sad eyes from her mind. 

“I was just trying to take mundane tasks off your plate so you can focus on the case. Like picking up your mail,” Agnes defended, handing over a stack of letters. “Got a letter from your publisher. Figured you’d want it ASAP.”

Wednesday snatched the proffered letter out of Agnes’ hand, skimming through. “‘Adamant refusal to engage in the editing and rewriting process… blah blah blah,’” she read lazily. Her face went slack at the last sentence. “‘Regrettably, I must drop you as a writer. Please seek help.’”

“I’m sorry,” Agnes said sympathetically, taking a step closer to Wednesday.

Wednesday took a step back. “Why? I’d rather no one read my novel than make a compromise,” she retorted, shoving the letter into the trash. She looked out of the window, her eyes narrowing at the crow that stared back at her. “Now that this Avian is aware of our investigation, we don’t have much time.”

As much as she hated it, Wednesday needed all the help she could get to finish this case quickly. Which meant accepting Agnes’ help. Even if Enid was upset at her, Wednesday would rather have her be upset and alive than happy and dead.

“All of our answers are in the Willow Hill asylum,” Wednesday said. “And I know just the lunatic to get them for me.”

“Who?” Agnes questioned eagerly.

“You’ll see,” Wednesday replied impassively. “I’ll summon you when I need you. Until  then, leave. As amusing as it would be to watch, Enid will rip you to shreds if she discovers you here when she returns and I’d rather keep her out of trouble.”  

“I can poison her boy toy if you’d like,” Agnes offered, trying to prolong her stay.

“Insulting that you would try to take the pleasure from me,” Wednesday replied dryly, unimpressed by Agnes’ attempts at pleasing her.

“I could--”

“Leave. Before my hand slips and you find yourself impaled,” Wednesday threatened lazily.

“I’ll be waiting for your call,” Agnes promised, lingering in the room for a moment longer before rushing out.

Thing crawled out of Wednesday’s bag, standing atop of her desk and tapping persistently at her.

“I know Enid doesn’t like her,” Wednesday replied, annoyed.

Thing tapped back furiously. 

“I don’t like her, either. How dare you insinuate otherwise,” Wednesday shot back, sending a knife flying between Thing’s wretched fingers.

He flipped her off before signing angrily. 

“She is allowed to have friends,” Wednesday huffed. “She has Yoko and Divina and even Ajax . Having that mutt around is unnecessary.”

Thing tapped out an accusation.

“Jealous?” Wednesday scoffed. “I could have him drawn and quartered before he even had the chance to turn. He is no threat.”

Thing was unimpressed.

Wednesday rolled her eyes. “Summon my Uncle Fester. I know the two of you have your ways of communicating. I need him to break into Willow Hill for me,” Wednesday commanded, effectively ending their conversation.

If possible, Thing rolled his eyes at her before scuttling away to carry out her wishes. 

Wednesday sank down into her desk chair, feeling the beginnings of a headache forming behind her eyes. She leaned her elbows on her desk, resting her head in her hands. She massaged her temples, trying to abate the stabbing in her head. 

With all the early mornings and late nights she’d dedicated to the investigation, there was little time left for Wednesday to rest. Although she’d always considered herself a creature of the night who had no need for sleep, it was impossible to deny that the lack of it was catching up to her. 

The door to their room creaked open.

“Wednesday?” Enid called out, her voice soft.

Wednesday didn’t reply, too focused on taking deep breaths to clear the fog in her head. 

“Wednesday? What’s wrong baby?” Enid cooed, coming up behind Wednesday. She kneeled at Wednesday’s side, her hand rubbing soothing circles on Wednesday’s back. “Do you have a headache?” 

“The headache left before you returned. As requested,” Wednesday replied, her voice lacking its usual bite.

“I’m not talking about that little psycho, I’m talking about you,” Enid said, easily pushing through Wednesday’s attempts at changing the topic. “Come on. At least look at me?” 

With effort Wednesday lifted her head from her hands then turned to look down at where Enid kneeled by her side. Enid attempted to give her a smile, but her blue eyes still retained their earlier sadness. 

Typically, Wednesday would have delighted in such despair. But on her Enid, it was just wrong.

“What’s been going on with you, Wends?” Enid questioned, her hand finding its way into Wednesday’s, squeezing lightly. “You’ve been acting differently.”

“We’ve only known each other a year, maybe this is my normal,” Wednesday deflected.

Enid frowned. “I know you, Wednesday.”

“I suppose you would,” Wednesday murmured, staring down at their interlaced fingers. Enid’s pastel nails were a stark contrast to Wednesday’s pitch black ones. We shouldn’t work, but we do. 

“You’re being like, way more angsty than usual, which is really saying something,” Enid continued. “I mean, you nearly murdered Bruno ten minutes ago.”

Wednesday bristled at the mention of the other wolf. “I gave him a warning and he ignored it. He should know better to keep his hands to himself next time.”

“He just touched my shoulder,” Enid protested.

“You nearly slashed Agnes’ throat just for standing next to me,” Wednesday shot back. “I’d consider myself far more lenient.” 

“Agnes is a literal stalker who tried to kill me and is very clearly in love with you,” Enid retorted angrily. “Bruno’s just a member of the pack.”

“Who is very clearly in love with you,” Wednesday grumbled, pulling her hand out of Enid’s. 

“I can’t believe we’re having this argument right now,” Enid huffed, running a frustrated hand through her hair. 

“Fine, allow me to murder Bruno and there will be no more reason to argue,” Wednesday replied impatiently.

“No murdering.” 

“Lame.”

“Don’t use my words against me!” 

“Fine. The mutt can live.” 

Enid sighed, squeezing the bridge of her nose. “I’ll take what I can get,” she conceded with a sigh. She looked up at Wednesday hopefully, holding a hand out palm-up. “Truce?” 

Wednesday regarded Enid’s offered hand and her pleading eyes. She caved easily. “Only for you,” she said, taking Enid’s hand. 

Enid smiled at her. “Thank you,” she said, placing a kiss to Wednesday’s knuckles. She stared up at Wednesday, concern shining in her eyes. “Does your head still hurt?” 

Wednesday shook her head. “As usual, you’ve made everything better, querida.” 

“You’re sweet,” Enid blushed. “But I’m still worried about you. The bags beneath your eyes are darker than usual. And not in a good way. Have you been sleeping?” 

“I sleep enough.”

“Wednesday.” 

“Enid.”

“You need to sleep!” Enid scolded lightly.

“I can sleep when I’m dead,” Wednesday replied dryly. 

“Forgive me for wanting to prolong your life,” Enid deadpanned, pulling Wednesday to  her feet.

“You come up with the most creative tortures for me.” 

“Why don’t we take a nap together?” Enid questioned, nodding her head towards  Wednesday’s bed. “You’re tired and I want to spend time with you. It’s a win-win.” 

It was an appealing offer. Just as Wednesday opened her mouth to accept, she caught sight of Thing in the corner of her eye, tapping a discreet message to her.

He’s here.

Right. The case. Uncle Fester. Saving Enid. 

Wednesday needed to get back to work. 

If only she didn’t feel so bad about it. 

“That sounds lovely, mi amor , but there is something important I must attend to,” Wednesday said remorsefully, hating the way Enid’s face fell at her words. 

“Oh…okay,” Enid frowned.

“I’m sorry,” Wednesday said, her voice gentle in a way that was only reserved for Enid. She leaned up to place a lingering kiss against Enid’s lips. “Another time, maybe.”

“Yeah,” Enid sighed, resting her forehead against Wednesday’s. “Maybe.” 

“I have to go now,” Wednesday whispered, squeezing Enid’s hand remorsefully.

“Alright,” Enid said, reluctantly pulling away from Wednesday. “I’ll see you later?” 

Wednesday nodded a single time, giving Enid one last, lingering look before leaving.  

Enid stood alone in the center of their room, feeling an uncomfortable ache in her heart. 

She heard the sound of fingertips scuttling across the floor.

“Thing,” Enid called, catching the hand before he could sneak out of the room. The appendage stopped in his tracks, turning to regard Enid with an almost guilty look. “I’m worried about her.” 

Thing tapped out a slow response. She knows what she’s doing.

Enid let out a heavy breath. “That’s what I’m afraid of,” she murmured under her breath. She knew it was unlikely she’d get any further answers from Thing. As much as he loved her, she knew his loyalty to Wednesday was unshakeable. 

“Is she safe?” Enid questioned hopelessly. 

Thing’s reluctant response did nothing to soothe her worries.

She’s trying.

Enid sighed.

“As long as it doesn’t get her killed.” 

****

The next time Enid saw her girlfriend was hours later. She was sitting in the quad with Bruno and the rest of the pack, enjoying a coffee in between classes. She caught a whiff of Wednesday’s familiar scent—dried ink, coffee, and the faintest hint of almonds that Enid now knew to be from the cyanide Wednesday enjoyed with her morning coffee. 

Moments later, Wednesday descended down the staircase and a wide smile made its way across Enid’s face. A smile that quickly soured when she saw the pint-sized psycho shadowing her girlfriend. Agnes handed a paper to Wednesday, which she quickly read before saying something Enid couldn’t quite make out.

Whatever she said, Agnes gave a wild smile in response and Enid couldn’t stand it any longer. 

“Wednesday!” Enid called, baring her fangs as she smiled. “Wanna order a quad and sit with us? Have some fun?” 

Wednesday stared at her before glancing back at Agnes, who, to Enid’s immense satisfaction, disappeared immediately. “I’m where fun goes to die,” Wednesday deadpanned, sparing Enid a glance before her attention shifted to the dismembered hand at the edge of the table. “Thing, I need you. It’s urgent.”

She walked over to the picnic table behind Enid, placing a slip of paper down and speaking lowly to Thing, who listened attentively. Enid watched the two of them with a sigh.

“Pretty cold reception,” Bruno observed, raising an eyebrow. 

“It’s just how she is,” Enid sighed heavily, staring longingly at Wednesday. “When she gets herself wrapped up in a case it’s all she can think about. I don’t see why she had to involve that little psycho, though.”

Burno was quiet for a moment. “Why don’t you go tell her you’re feeling left out? Talk to her about it?” he suggested weakly. He was still sore about his earlier encounter with Wednesday, but Enid had made it very clear to him that Wednesday would always be the most important thing in her life and if he wanted to be in her life too, he had to accept that. So he was trying to be a better friend. 

Deciding to take his advice, Enid wasted no time in standing and crossing the short distance to Wednesday.

“I know you’re a chronic under-sharer, but I figured that after we started dating things would be different,” Enid said, trying to keep the accusation out of her voice. “Seems you prefer hanging out with that pint-sized psycho, Agnes, more than me.”

She hadn’t meant to say it like that but it was the truth. Although she could understand Wednesday not wanting to sleep with her (not in that way!) earlier, it stung to think that Wednesday had gone to find Agnes instead. 

Ever since Wednesday had discovered the identity of her so-called stalker, it felt more and more that Agnes had become Wednesday’s new right-hand (other than Thing, of course). 

Even though Enid would admit she perhaps was not the best partner in crime to Wednesday’s investigation last year—almost dying and getting expelled multiple times in a year had that effect—it was at least nice to know the girl would turn to her when she needed help. She listened to Enid’s suggestions; even though she shot most of them down with some sarcastic remark, she still went to Enid for suggestions.  

Now, even though they had been dating for months, Enid felt Wednesday slipping away from her more and more.

Enid refused to be replaced by some redheaded wannabe. 

“Seems like you’re a little preoccupied,” Wednesday shot back, her eyes flicking towards Bruno and the rest of the pack sitting behind them.

“Can we please not argue about this again? Don’t blame this on Bruno and the pack,” Enid said tiredly. “I just wanted to see how things were with the case.” 

“You’re in your fun and freedom era,” Wednesday deadpanned. “An ongoing murder investigation does not fit into that.” 

“I can also help on non-case-related issues too!” Enid replied. “Mommy issues? Hello? Have you met me? I’m all over that! Me and your mom are totes besties now. I could help patch things over with you guys!” 

Enid continued listing out the many different areas that she would be able to help Wednesday with, growing more and more frustrated when Wednesday wouldn’t even look at her, instead choosing to observe the walls of the courtyard. 

“Hello? Wednesday?” Enid huffed. All she wanted was her girlfriend to pay some attention to her. She really wasn’t asking for a lot.

“Enid? Get inside now,” Wednesday said, but she still wouldn’t look at her.

“No, you’re my girlfriend! I’m not gonna let you keep pulling away like this,” Enid replied, standing her ground. No matter how frustrating Wednesday could be, Enid’s feelings for her hadn’t changed and she wasn’t just going to stand around while Wednesday slipped from her grasp.

“Enid.” 

Everything happened very quickly. 

A murder of crows descended upon them, all of them heading straight to where Enid and Wednesday were standing.

“Table!” Wednesday commanded. The two of them sprang into action at the same time, lifting the picnic table up and falling behind the make-shift shelter. 

See? Look how good we still work together, Enid wanted to say, but given the recent plethora of crow-related murders and the look of genuine panic in her girlfriend’s eyes, she kept her mouth shut. 

Principal Dort ran into the courtyard, followed closely by Morticia. He began firing bursts of flame towards the crows in an attempt to dispel them. Thing made an attempt to run towards them and all Enid could do was watch in horror as he was snatched up by one of the crows.

Principal Dort shot the crow out the air and Enid held her breath as she watched Thing fall from the sky, just barely catching himself on one of the gargoyles dotting the facade of the courtyard. As the arm of the gargoyle broke off and plummeted to the ground, followed closely by Thing, Enid was on her feet racing towards the dismembered hand before her mind could even catch up. She dove, catching Thing in her hands just before he could hit the ground.

“I’ve got you, buddy,” she whispered, cradling the hand in hers.

“Wednesday!” 

The sound of Morticia’s voice brought Enid back to reality. She turned to look for her girlfriend, but all she caught was a flash of black as Wednesday disappeared inside of the school, leaving Enid behind once again.  

“Are you alright, darling?” Morticia appeared in front of her, helping Enid to her feet. She placed an arm over her shoulders, pulling Enid into her side. “Let’s get inside. Quickly.”

Cradling Thing to her chest, Enid allowed Morticia to pull her inside of the lobby. Even when they were inside, Morticia looked around them, scanning every room and corner before finally releasing a deep breath, regaining her usual sense of calm. She led Enid into a secluded room, closing the door firmly shut behind them and drawing the curtains.

“What was that?” Enid questioned, the last few minutes catching up to her. “Do you think those were the same crows that murdered Sheriff Galpin? Oh my god, we need to find Wednesday!” 

“Believe me, if my little widow finds who is behind this, it is them that will need saving,” Morticia replied, placing a soothing hand over Enid’s arm. She glanced at the Thing, who Enid was still cradling in her arms. “Thing? Are you alright?” 

Thing slowly crawled out of Enid’s hold, giving two taps on the table in the affirmative. 

“Good,” Morticia nodded, smiling briefly before her eyes turned harder. “Then perhaps you can explain to me why Fester is in Willow Hill and exactly why Wednesday is getting herself involved in that place.” 

Thing nervously retreated across the table.

“You know why I don’t want her going there,” Morticia scolded. “Why would you agree  to help her?”

Thing briefly turned towards Enid before turning back towards Morticia. You know why , he signed.

Morticia let out a sigh. 

“I’m sure I don’t have to imprint upon you the importance of keeping her safe.”

Thing tapped out a quick affirmative before hightailing it out of the room. 

“Wait. Did you say Willow Hill?” Enid questioned.

Morticia nodded. “I did. It appears Wednesday has sent her Uncle Fester on some sort of mission there. Although it’s merely a vacation for Fester, Willow Hill contains many dangers.”

“Like Tyler. He’s locked up in Willow Hill,” Enid said, her claws unsheathing themselves at the mention of the monster. A low growl escaped as realization dawned upon her. “Sheriff Galpin mysteriously dies and Wednesday begins investigating the asylum his son is locked up in. The same son who tried to kill Wednesday and nearly killed me.” Enid let out a humorless laugh. “I’m going to murder her.” 

“Believe me, I am not happy about it either, ma petite louve, but you must keep your head about you,” Morticia warned. “Rash decisions are unwise right now.” 

“My girlfriend has been seeing her attempted murderer and just disappeared after someone attempted to murder us,” Enid said. “I’d say there are a lot of unwise things happening here.” 

“Wednesday likes doing things her own way,” Morticia sighed. “ And unfortunately for us, her way is a solitary path. I have tried to help her, but it seems all my efforts only succeed in pushing her further away.” 

Enid softened. “Tell me about it. Last time I tried to help her I ended up almost getting mauled by a Hyde in a haunted house.” She placed a hand on Morticia’s shoulder, giving her a half smile. “But me and Wednesday still ended out okay. I’m still going to murder her later, but at least there’s still hope for you two.” 

“You are too kind, Enid,” Morticia smiled gratefully. “Since I’ve yet to hear someone scream bloody murder, I can only assume Wednesday did not catch the person responsible and has gone somewhere to stew.” 

Enid made for the door. “I’m going to find her and make her explain all of this.”

Morticia stopped her with a gentle hand. “I believe it’d be best if you were to stay inside for the time being, my dear. Although you made an admirable show earlier, I’d hate for the crows to ruin that wonderful hair of yours.” Morticia gave her a soft, yet stern look that let Enid know her suggestion was simply a kind demand that was not up for debate. “I shall find Wednesday and send her back to your room. I’d rather like to have my own talk with Wednesday as well.”

“Okay,” Enid agreed reluctantly. “As long as she doesn’t try to run away again.”

Morticia smiled at her. “Fret not, ma petite louve . She’s all yours.” 

****

Wednesday returned to the room to find Enid already waiting for her.

“Wednesday!” she exclaimed, crossing the room in three big strides. Her eyes swept over Wednesday’s body, hands searching for any signs of injury. When she was satisfied that Wednesday was unscathed she let out a heavy sigh, her body sagging with relief. 

“Enid I--”

She was cut off by a light shove to the shoulder. “What is wrong with you?” Enid demanded, beginning to pace around the room. “We get attacked by crows, Thing almost dies , and you just run off without a word? You’ve been gone for hours , Wednesday. Hours! I thought something happened to you.”

“I am completely unscathed,” Wednesday replied unhelpfully.

Enid stopped her pacing to glare at Wednesday. “You didn’t think that was maybe information you should’ve shared with me before disappearing?” 

“I had important matters to attend to. Time sensitive,” Wednesday replied vaguely.

“It doesn’t take that long to write a note, Wednesday,” Enid huffed. 

“You can understand my aversion to carrier pigeons at the moment,” Wednesday replied dryly. 

“Is that also why you didn’t tell me that you were investigating Willow Hill?” 

Wednesday’s eyes narrowed. “Who told you that?” 

“Don’t avoid the question, Wednesday,” Enid replied, looking more angry than Wednesday had ever seen her. “Why are you willingly putting yourself near Tyler again? After what he did to us?”

“He’s as harmless as a muzzled dog,” Wednesday dismissed. “You’d be pleased by his restraints.”

“So you’ve gone to see him?”

Wednesday was silent.

Enid threw her hands up in the air, her claws extending. “I can’t believe you! Are you trying to get yourself killed?”

“It’s not my life that I’m worried about,” Wednesday said evenly, trying to remain calm in the face of Enid’s ire. It would make things easier if Enid knew of her vision, but that was something Wednesday refused to do. She didn’t want Enid to consider, even for a moment, that her death was a possibility. 

So Wednesday would take the brunt of Enid’s anger. As long as it kept her safe.

“Well I am!” Enid shot back, her eyes nearly glowing with rage. “You’re gone every night doing god knows what, and I’ve been trying really hard to support you and not question you about it, but not only are you working with Agnes, someone who has tried to kill me, but you’ve also gone to see Tyler, who tried to kill you. How is it that all the people who have tried to kill you get to see you and I hardly get the time of day?” 

“I see you whenever I can,” Wednesday replied, but even to her own ears the response was weak.

Enid let out a heavy sigh, pressing her palms into her eyes. “All I want is to be with you,” she said, her voice tired.

“And I want to be with you,” Wednesday replied, her throat tight.

“Then be with me!” Enid exclaimed. Her eyes were wet with unshed tears, her cheeks red. “I can deal with the murder and the mystery and all the creepy shit that follows you around, I just need you to be there with me. Where have you been?” 

“I- I’m busy,” Wednesday said, hating every word that came out of her mouth. She crossed the room to her desk, ignoring Enid’s pleading gaze. She just needed to look at the blueprints to Willow Hill, figure out who Lois was, and stop the Avian before they could get to Enid. If she did that, then she could finally give her time to Enid without the crushing anxiety weighing her down. 

Her eyebrows furrowed when she saw two large stacks of paper resting on her desk. “What is this?” she questioned, turning back to face Enid.

“I made you extra copies of your manuscript,” Enid said begrudgingly, still clearly upset. “After your mini-me almost burned your only copy, I made you extras.”

“You did?” 

Enid rolled her eyes. “It’s two years of your life, Wednesday. Of course I’m going to help you protect it.”

She’d nearly forgotten about her novel. 

The sting of rejection from her publisher was still fresh in Wednesday’s mind, but she’d pushed it away in favor of pursuing leads in her case. Wednesday figured that after she solved her case, she could exact her revenge on her publisher and renew her attempts to find a visionary who could appreciate her morbid artistry.

With everything happening, her novel had escaped her memory.

But Enid didn’t forget. 

Enid was still here, protecting Wednesday’s dream, her support unwavering. 

Wednesday couldn’t lose her.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Wednesday said, carefully placing the manuscripts inside of her desk in favor of grabbing the stored blueprints. 

Enid scoffed as Wednesday unrolled the blueprints over her desk. “That’s all you have to say?”

“Don’t take it personally.” Agnes appeared in the corner of the room, approaching Wednesday’s desk carefully. 

“You,” Enid snarled, glaring at the girl across Wednesday’s desk.

“As well-intentioned as your gesture was, it was in poor taste,” Agnes said, unfazed by Enid’s ire. “Wednesday is likely upset about her publisher dropping her and is simply trying to be polite by accepting your gift.”

“That was private,” Wednesday glowered at Agnes, who didn’t seem sorry at all. 

“What?” Enid shrieked rounding on Wednesday.

“She didn’t tell you?” Agnes questioned innocently.

“You are dangerously close to strike three,” Wednesday threatened, glaring at the redhead.

“You told her before you told me?” Enid questioned, the hurt clear in her voice. 

“Not by choice. The pest is obsessed with trying to please me and will stop at nothing in her attempts to do so, including mundane tasks such as retrieving the mail,” Wednesday said distastefully. “Besides, it’s hardly news.”

“Hardly news?” Enid repeated disbelievingly. “Wednesday, you worked so hard on that manuscript! How could they drop you?”

“I’ve already forgotten about it,” Wednesday said impassively. “Besides, there are more pressing issues to worry about.”

“Seriously?” Enid exclaimed, frustration seeping into her voice. “You’re just going to ignore this?”

“My Uncle Fester is trapped in Willow Hill and unless I get him out soon, both he and Thing will be in danger,” Wednesday said, her chest twisting uncomfortably at the apparent hurt in Enid’s features. “They must be the priority right now.”

“Fine,” Enid huffed, crossing her arms, her eyes hardening. “I guess I’ll let you two get back to more important matters.” 

Her comment went unacknowledged as Wednesday explained her plans to an eager Agnes, who, despite Enid’s glares, was still in their room, listening to Wednesday speak with an adoring look on her face. 

Wednesday’s plan was concise and to the point, leaving no room for error. Yet as she stared at the blueprint, navigating the routes she’d have to take, her gaze was continuously drawn to Enid, who stood staring out of the window. 

After their argument, she’d been silent, save for a comment about the worsening weather. 

Wednesday could feel the anger and frustration radiating from Enid, a sensation made all the worse by the knowledge Wednesday had caused it. Enid was no fool and she knew Wednesday too well for any of Wednesday’s lies to work. 

But Wednesday still couldn’t tell her the truth.

She couldn’t risk Enid.

“And what about me?” Enid challenged, once Wednesday had concluded the breakdown of her plan. She approached the table, hands on her hips in a clear sign of protest. Her eyes bored into Wednesday’s, a mixture of hurt and thinly veiled anger shining through. “What’s my part of the plan?” 

Wednesday was silent.

How could she tell Enid that she was the plan? She was the reason Wednesday was doing any of this. All the sneaking, all the lying, every single ounce of her energy for the entire school year has been focused on trying to protect Enid.

But she couldn’t tell Enid that.

And so, Wednesday was silent, her eyes guilty under the weight of Enid’s hard stare.

Something inside of Enid broke and the next words she spoke inflicted a pain unlike  anything Wednesday had ever experienced. “Do you even want to be with me anymore?” 

At that, Wednesday found her voice. 

“That has never been in question,” she replied evenly, trying to put as much emotion into her words as she could without revealing too much, especially with Agnes watching their interaction. 

At Wednesday’s words, something akin to relief flashed in Enid’s eyes, but her stare remained unrelenting. And, as Wednesday found herself doing more and more when it came to Enid, she gave in. She couldn’t bear to let Enid be in pain a second longer. 

“You’re on lookout,” Wednesday said, pointing towards the safest location on the blueprint and making up some story about the importance of the role she’d come up with two seconds ago.

Enid still looked displeased about being put off on the sidelines while Wednesday placed herself in danger, but if she had any qualms, she kept them to herself. At least, until Agnes had left the room, anxious to prepare for their mission in her attempts to meet Wednesday’s so-called “exacting standards.”

“Lookout? Are you serious, Wednesday?” Enid questioned, firmly locking the door behind Agnes to keep the snooping girl from returning unseen.

“As I said before, it’s an important role,” Wednesday replied, folding the blueprint neatly into her pocket. 

Enid scoffed out a laugh. “You want me to hide in the bushes but you’re trusting that psychopathic fangirl to distract the guards to let you in?”

“Agnes can turn invisible. You cannot,” Wednesday said, keeping her back turned to Enid as she packed her things. 

“I’m a werewolf. You’re not,” Enid shot back. “What are you going to do if something happens in there, huh? What if Tyler gets out and decides to come find you?” 

Tyler’s threats from earlier rang clearly in her mind. “I want her screams to haunt you for the rest of your life.”

She would make sure the Hyde never laid his filthy claws on Enid ever again. 

Wednesday’s jaw tightened. “Tyler is a non-issue,” she grit out. “And I can defend myself.”

Enid growled in frustration.

“I’m your girlfriend , Wednesday.”

“I don’t see what that has to do with this.”

Enid threw her hands up. She approached Wednesday, taking her by the shoulders so that they were face to face. “I know this investigation is important to you and I know that you can take care of yourself,” Enid said calmly. “But you are important to me and I care about what happens to you.”

Wednesday blinked.

“I hardly ever see you anymore, Wednesday. And when I do see you, we always argue or there’s someone trying to murder us,” Enid said, her voice sad. Her hands slid down Wednesday’s arms to interlace their fingers. “I just want us to be okay.”

“We are,” Wednesday replied, squeezing Enid’s hand for emphasis.

“Are we?” Enid questioned sadly. “Because lately it seems like you only ever spend time with Agnes .” 

“She’s merely assisting me with my case,” Wednesday replied immediately. 

“And yet you trust her more than me.”

“That’s not true.” 

The doubt that remained in Enid’s eyes filled Wednesday with an uncomfortable, twisting sensation that started deep in her chest and spread through the rest of her body.

She’d been spending so much time trying to save Enid’s life, that she’d been blind to Enid hurting.

A mistake she intended to fix.

Wednesday stepped closer to Enid. She released one of her hands, reaching up to gently caress the side of Enid’s neck, her touch gentle. With careful fingers, Wednesday revealed the necklace that had been tucked into Enid’s collar.

The silver ‘W’ charm rested against Enid’s chest, right next to Wednesday’s hand. She felt Enid’s strong pulse beneath her hand and released a breath, feeling some of the tension leave her body. 

She looked up at Enid through her eyelashes, finding teary blue eyes already watching her. 

She brought Enid’s hand up to rest over her heart. 

To everyone who ever met Wednesday, it was easy to say she was heartless—a sentiment that Wednesday would approve of. She kept her emotions close to her chest and her heart, that pesky organ that drove so many in her family to madness, remained closed to everyone.

Everyone except Enid.

Enid, who would always be the exception.

“It will only ever belong to you, mia lupa,” Wednesday said. Her voice was soft but her words left no room for argument. “It’s always been you, Enid.” 

She felt Enid’s pulse stumble at her words followed by her sharp intake of breath. A gentle warmth settled against her as Enid pressed their foreheads together. Her eyes were teary but the smile on her lips was impossibly soft, reserved only for Wednesday.

“I love you, too, Wednesday,” she said. The words were spoken softly. Like a promise. Wednesday’s heart thudded in her chest. “I don’t want to fight with you. I just miss having you.”

“I do want to be with you, Enid,” Wednesday promised, baring her soul for Enid to see. A tear fell from Enid’s eyes and Wednesday was quick to brush it away with a gentle hand. “You are the only person I want to be around. You plague my every thought.”

“So… you love me?” Enid questioned, mimicking the same response she had to Wednesday initially confessing her feelings.

Wednesday rolled her eyes fondly. “Yes, Enid,” she said, following the same script that had brought them together, “I love you.” 

Enid’s lips were on Wednesday’s before she could even finish her sentence, kissing her with an intensity that had Wednesday gripping Enid’s waist to keep her balance. Enid had a hand cupping Wednesday’s face, her other one wrapped around Wednesday, pulling their bodies flush as Wednesday shifted the angle of her head, pulling away for just a moment before reconnecting their lips. 

Her senses were filled with Enid. It was the closest they’d been all week and Wednesday couldn’t get enough. Her heart hammered in her chest, beating so loud she was sure the entire school could hear it. Still, she couldn’t bring herself to care. Everyone would know Wednesday Addams had a heart, and it belonged solely to Enid Sinclair. 

The two of them pulled away but remained connected. Their foreheads rested against each other, the two of them breathing into the same space as they caught their breath. Enid smiled, her nose nudging Wednesday’s affectionately. 

“Can we please finish this case so we can go back to normal?” Enid questioned. “I’ve missed these moments with you.” 

“I’d like nothing more,” Wednesday replied honestly, squeezing Enid’s hand in her own. 

She just wanted Enid to be safe.

“Okay,” Enid whispered, pressing a soft kiss to Wednesday’s lips. “Let’s do this.” 

****

Looking back, Enid wished she could’ve kept them suspended in that moment forever. 

No matter how cruel or underhanded it was, she should have taken advantage of Wednesday’s moment of vulnerability to plead with the other girl, to make her see reason and give up the investigation. She should’ve locked the door and broken the handle. She should’ve used her werewolf strength to keep Wednesday confined to the safety of their room.

She should’ve done everything in her power to keep them away from Willow Hill.

But she hadn’t.

Instead, Enid was hiding in the bushes, playing her role as lookout just as Wednesday instructed. As planned, the alarms had gone off just minutes earlier followed by the rush of patients fleeing the asylum. Enid caught sight of Uncle Fester running out the doors and allowed herself a breath of relief.

Everything was going according to plan.

Until it wasn’t. 

Enid felt the hairs at the back of her neck rise. Her entire body was on edge, preparing her for some unseen threat. Her claws unsheathed themselves of their own volition. 

She sniffed the air, a low growl forming in her throat as she recognized the scent of another animal. 

Another predator. 

“What’s wrong with you, pup?” Agnes questioned, staring at Enid.

“There’s something else here,” Enid replied, her voice coming out as a growl as her wolf began taking over.

She sniffed the air again, her skin suddenly feeling too small on her as her body fought to shift. Even without a full moon, her wolf was pushing to take over. It knew better. It had faced this threat before.

Enid stood up straight, her eyes flashing yellow as she identified the scent in the air.

A Hyde.

And not just any Hyde.

Tyler.

“Wednesday,” Enid gasped out.

There was a sound of shattering glass as a figure came flying out of the second story window of Willow Hill. The body landed on the floor with a thud. It lay unmoving on the floor as the rain pounded down.

Moments later, a huge figure burst out of the window. The police yelled, firing their weapons at the creature only to be thrown aside before the creature sprinted off into the night. 

Enid felt her canines pierce her lip as they grew, her wolf begging to be released at the sight of the Hyde. 

It wanted to finish the job. 

Enid held it back, her eyes still glued on the figure on the floor.

She could smell the blood in the air. The figure lay unmoving on the floor, smelling of death.

But it also smelled familiar.

Like ink and almonds.

Enid gasped, her legs moving of their own accord before her mind could fully process.

Enid fell to her knees, pulling the limp body into her chest, growling at any officer who grew too close.

She looked down at the body in her chest, her heart aching as blood streamed down delicate features. Even with the heavy downpour, it wasn’t enough to wash away the blood that continued streaming out of the numerous open wounds.

The only thing that kept Enid from wolfing out completely was the feel of a faint heartbeat beneath her hands.

She held Wednesday in her arms, shielding her.

Her senses were still heightened and on edge, her wolf form just bubbling beneath the surface. She could smell Wednesday’s blood, could see each individual cut that she was bleeding from.

Enid could hear the Hyde’s pounding steps grow further and further away. 

A rage simmered in her body.

It wasn’t the same rage that led her to claw the schoolbuses the night Ajax stood her up, tearing through metal as though it was paper. It wasn’t the burning, fiery rage she’d unleashed on Wednesday after the Gates’ house. It wasn’t even the same rage that directed each bite and slash during her fight with Tyler.

This rage was cold. It would endure. 

The Hyde fell out of earshot, but never left Enid’s mind, even as the paramedics arrived and were able to coax Wednesday out of Enid’s arms after nearly getting mauled by the on edge werewolf. 

The Hyde remained in Enid’s mind as imagined all the different ways to make him pay. From her time spent with Wednesday, she’d gained a deep understanding of all the torture methods employed throughout history. She’d been squeamish, but she’d paid attention. She knew all the different ways to bring the most amount of pain. She knew how to make it slow. It would hurt.

Someone had hurt Wednesday. Tyler had laid his claws on Wednesday and Enid wasn’t there to stop him this time. 

He would pay. Nothing but blood would satisfy Enid. She would make him bleed. 

She would make sure he’d never lay hands on Wednesday again. 

Even if it killed her.

To be continued...

Chapter Text

“Double, double, toil and trouble. Fire burn and cauldron bubble. Cool it with a baboon’s blood. By the pricking of my thumbs, something wicked this way comes.” 

Morticia looked at Wednesday’s unconscious body with a frown. It had been a month since Willow Hill and Wednesday had been in a coma the entire time. The doctors had fixed her broken body and there were no signs of brain damage, but Wednesday still had yet to wake. Instead, she lay unmoving on the hospital bed, her hands crossed atop her chest. Between one of her hands was another pale hand with pastel nail polish. 

“She loves that story,” Enid said, squeezing Wednesday’s hand in her own. 

“It was one of her favorites as a child,” Morticia said, holding the book to her chest. “I thought death, despair, and dismemberment would be enough to snap her out of her coma.”

“I’m sure she appreciated it,” Enid said, brushing Wednesday’s bangs aside with a gentle hand. 

Gomez strolled into the room, coming up to stand behind Morticia, resting a comforting hand on her shoulder. “How’s our little cadaver?” 

“Still frosty,” Morticia said with a forlorn sigh. “I’m sure she’s quite happy, though. She has always wanted to feel the cold embrace of death.”

“As long as she comes back to us,” Enid said, looking at Wednesday sadly. In the month Wednesday had been in her coma, Enid had hardly left her side. Sheriff Santiago said Tyler Galpin was likely dead and although Enid didn’t believe it, it gave her enough peace of mind to stay with Wednesday. She could hunt down the Hyde later. 

“Come on, let’s get out of here,” Gomez said. “I’ve made my world famous pozole at home for Dia de Los Muertos .” 

“I don’t know…” Enid said reluctantly, not wanting to leave Wednesday. 

“It’s okay, mija, our little scorpion will still be here tomorrow,” Gomez said placatingly, resting a hand over her shoulder. “Wolves need to eat.” 

“Come, sweetheart,” Morticia said, gently pulling Enid away, wrapping an arm over her shoulders. “We can come back together.” 

“Okay,” Enid agreed, giving in. She leaned down, depositing a gentle kiss against Wednesday’s forehead, just over the cut that was still healing. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Wends. Love you.” 

The three of them made their way out. Enid was tucked in between Gomez and Morticia, their arms over her shoulders. Morticia paused in the doorway, turning back to look at Wednesday. 

“Rotten dreams, darling,” she said, giving Wednesday one last look before the three of them left. 

Wednesday’s eyes snapped open. She shot up on the bed with a gasp. There was a tall figure dressed in a nurse outfit in the corner.  The figure turned around and Wednesday’s eyes widened, her mouth falling open.

“Rise and shine, sleepyhead.”

“Principal Weems?” Wednesday questioned, dumbfounded. 

Principal Weems smiled at her. “Ready for your sponge bath?” 

“What ring of hell is this?” Wednesday ripped the blankets off of her bed, storming away. However, as she walked out of the hospital room, her scenery transformed. The hospital fell away and she found herself standing in the middle of a forest. Around her was an exact replica of Principal Weems’ office, including the large, stone, fireplace and sturdy wooden desk. 

“Miss Addams. This isn’t hell.” Principal Weems appeared behind her desk, looking just as much the imposing Principal Wednesday remembered. “But I can understand the confusion.” 

“If I’m not dead, why am I here?” Wednesday questioned. 

“Because I am your new spirit guide!” Weems reported with a wide smile, looking far too pleased with the arrangement. “Surprise!” 

This must be Hell.

“Impossible. A spirit guide has to be a relative,” Wednesday refuted. 

“Turns out we’re 13th cousins. Twice removed,” Weems reported happily.

Wednesday’s face fell. “There has to be another option.” 

“Believe me, no one was volunteering for this assignment, considering what happened to your last guide.”

“Yet here you are.”

“The tantalizing prospect of tormenting you from beyond the grave was too delicious to pass up,” Weems smiled. “Now, let’s recap. You’ve lost your psychic ability.”

“After I mastered it.”

“You’ve lied to your beloved, Enid Sinclair, about her impending doom.”

“To protect her.”

“And yet for the past month she’s been crying by your bedside,” Weems hummed. “Not quite protecting her feelings.” 

“At least she’s alive.”

“And the coup de grace,” Weems continued, ignoring Wednesday’s comments, “you freed Tyler Galpin, a homicidal Hyde, from a high-security psychiatric institution. Congratulations, Ms. Addams. Your hubris has once again made you the architect of your own demise.” 

Wednesday rolled her eyes. “I didn’t think death could make you any more condescending.”

“And your arrogance has only made you more insufferable,” Weems shot back, not missing a beat.

“Why don’t you restore my ability so we can go our separate ways?” Wednesday said, gritting her teeth. 

“Your ability is inextricably tied to who you are. You abused it.”

“You sound like my mother.” 

“Sticks and stones,” Weems shrugged. “Except, I have no bones.” 

Wednesday glared. “I’m done being lectured.” 

“Then wake up!" With two snaps of her fingers, Wednesday was sucked out of the visionscape. She jolted awake in her hospital again once more, except this time she was sure she was in her real body. 

If what Weems said was true, if she had really been in a coma for the past month, it meant she’d lost valuable time. With Tyler free from Willow Hill, Enid’s life was in more danger than ever before. 

She needed to move fast. 

Wednesday slammed the door to her hospital room shut. She quickly found a duffel bag of clothes left in her closet. Opening the duffel bag, she was assailed by the familiar scent of Enid’s perfume, which had been presumably sprayed over the contents inside. 

Wednesday inhaled the scent greedily, closing her eyes for a brief moment. Releasing a deep breath, Wednesday wasted no more time in pulling out the new set of clothes, ripping off the black hospital gown she’d been dressed in. 

She had just gotten dressed and was folding up her gown when there was a knock on the door. “Leaving so soon?” Judi Stonehearst appeared at her door, holding a vase of lilies in her hand. “It’s a sign of renewal and fresh starts,” she said, holding out the flowers.

Wednesday glared coldly at her. “The sheriff will be getting an anonymous tip to check out your secret lab.” 

“I’m afraid all she’ll find are boxes of dusty files,” Stonehurst said with a smile. “My secrets are dead and buried in places no one will ever find them.”

Wednesday rolled her eyes, grabbing her duffel bag and brushing past Stonehurst. “If you’ve come to gloat--”

“Who’s gloating?” Stonehurst questioned. “You destroyed my father’s life work. I’m here to make sure you don’t scorch the earth any further.”

“Scorched earth is just a warm-up,” Wednesday replied coldly. “I aim for total incineration.” 

Stonehurst quirked a brow at her. “I would keep that trigger finger off your flamethrower, missy. Unless you’d like me to tell Sheriff Santiago how you illegally broke into Willow Hill.” 

Wednesday’s scowl deepened. If Stonehurst was going to waste her time, she might as well get some information from it. “Who’s patient 1938?” Wednesday questioned, remembering the patient she’d saved from the LOIS cages. “Why didn’t she get a fake obituary? What makes her so special?” 

Stonehurst’s smug demeanor cracked. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Wednesday hid a smirk. “Seems like all your secrets aren’t dead and buried.” 

Satisfied at having the last word, Wednesday pushed past Stonehurst, stepping into the hospital hallway.

“Wednesday Addams?” a nurse stopped her, handing over a bouquet of dead flowers. “Never delivered dead flowers before.” 

Wednesday pulled the note off the bouquet, flipping open the black card.

You + Enid die tonight.

The message was written in shaky black ink. “Who gave you this?” Wednesday demanded, turning to the nurse.

She turned, pointing at a figure down the hall. Tyler Galpin stared back at her, dressed in scrubs. He made eye contact with her, a sick smirk on her face. Her eyes widened. His hand came up, waving tauntingly. 

Wednesday dropped her duffel bag, pushing through the nurses as she ran down the hall. Tyler disappeared from the end of the hallway, but Wednesday was relentless in her search. She rounded corners, hunting him down, but she was intercepted by a mariachi band claiming to “spread Day of the Dead joy.” 

Wednesday cursed under her breath. She needed to find Enid. 

****

“Wednesday!” Enid was on her as soon as she walked through the door, hugging her tightly. She smothered Wednesday, placing frantic kisses all over her face. “I was so worried about you! Don’t ever scare me like that again!” 

“It will take more than a coma to keep me away from you , ” Wednesday said, leaning into the lingering kiss Enid left on her cheek. 

“You sure took your time coming back to me,” Enid said with a pout. 

“It won’t happen again,” Wednesday swore, placing a lingering kiss against Enid’s knuckles, maintaining eye contact all the while. 

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there when you woke,” Enid apologized. “I was with your parents when they got the call.”

As Enid spoke, Wednesday caught sight of Weems from over her shoulder. Weems watched the two of them with a smile, waving when Wednesday saw her.

“What are you doing here?” Wednesday spoke aloud.

“I’ve come to observe you in your natural habitat,” Weems said with a smug smile.

“Uh…I live here with you, remember?” Enid said haltingly. “I was just coming back to pack some extra clothes to stay at the cottage with your parents.” 

“The cottage?” Wednesday questioned, her head spinning as she was caught between the two conversations. 

“You’re supposed to go there to recuperate?” Enid said. She rested a gentle hand against Wednesday’s head, running a finger over one of the protruding staples with a frown. “You’re probably still sore from your injuries.” 

“Pain reminds me I’m alive,” Wednesday said. She walked away from Enid, approaching Thing’s corner. “There’s no time for recuperation. Tyler’s still out there.”

“He hasn’t been seen for a month,” Enid said, frowning. “Sheriff Santiago thinks he’s either dead in a ditch from the gunshot wounds or he skipped town.” 

“He’s alive,” Wednesday insisted. “He’s in Jericho.”

A low growl escaped Enid’s throat. “You saw him?” Her claws unsheathed themselves. “Where. When? When I get my hands on him--”

“You need to pack up and go home, Enid,” Wednesday ordered.

“Leave? No way.”

“He has plans to kill both of us,” Wednesday said. “I’m going to fix it.”

“Fix it?” Enid scoffed. “You just woke up from a coma, Wednesday. Plus, need I remind you that you were the reason he escaped?” 

“She’s got a point,” Weems said unhelpfully.

“That was an unfortunate oversight.”

“An oversight that almost killed you,” Enid retorted, her brows downturned. “I’m not scared of Tyler. I already took him down once, and after what he did to you, I’m going to take him down for good the next time I see him.” 

“There’s not a full moon for another week,” Wednesday argued. Why couldn’t Enid see she was trying to protect her? “You got lucky last time.”

“What do you mean lucky?” Enid questioned angrily. “I still have the scars from that fight.”

“Tyler had you pinned against a tree and was going to rip your throat out until Galpin shot him,” Wednesday fired back. Even if it hurt the other girl, she needed to do everything she could to convince Enid to stay away. “I read the police statement.”

“Then I guess it was lucky I showed up and saved your life so it was me and not you,” Enid said, crossing her arms testily. “Tyler was going to gut you as well.” 

“She’s got you there too,” Weems sang. “Tell her the truth about the premonition.”

“Stay out of this,” Wednesday growled.

“Who are you talking to?” Enid questioned, confused. 

“No one,” Wednesday replied, ignoring Weems’ looming presence. 

Enid released a breath. “I’m going to forgive what you said and blame this conversation on your head trauma,” Enid said calmly. “I’m just glad you’re awake and safe.”

“And I’m just trying to keep you safe, Enid,” Wednesday said insistently. 

“I don’t need you to keep me safe,” Enid sighed. She paused, her eyes meeting Wednesday’s suspiciously. “Wait. Is that why you stuck me on lookout duty at Willow Hill instead of letting me be there with you? Do you really think I’m that helpless?” 

Wednesday couldn’t reply.

Enid scoffed. “Your silence is deafening.” She threw up her hands. “You know, Wednesday, I can appreciate you trying to keep me safe, but I’m getting a little tired of getting stuck on the sidelines. I’m your girlfriend. We’re supposed to be partners in this.”

“We are partners.” 

“And yet you’re still trying to do all of this alone,” Enid said tiredly. “You may be capable, but you can’t do everything on your own.” 

“Not everything, no,” Wednesday said. “Just this.” 

Enid ran a frustrated hand over her face. She crossed the room to Wednesday, taking Wednesday’s face in her hands, squeezing lightly. “I love you, Wednesday. I’m not just going to stand by and watch you try to take Tyler on again. I’m going to keep you safe.”

“And I love you,” Wednesday replied, placing a hand over Enid’s. “But I won’t let you do this. Not when you risk your own safety.” 

Enid smiled, leaning down to place a lingering kiss against Wednesday’s lips. “Then I’ll just have to kill him first, won’t I?” she said, speaking the words against Wednesday’s lips. She took in Wednesday’s wide-eyed, open-mouthed stare with a smirk, pecking her lips once more before stepping away, heading out the door.

“Where are you going?” Wednesday questioned, her voice cracking slightly.

“Don’t worry about it, babycakes,” Enid said with a wink. “I”ll see you at Dia de Los Muertos dinner at your parents’! Don’t try and skip.” 

“Game, set, and match for Miss Sinclar,” Weems remarked with a smirk once Enid had left the room. “I can see why you two work so well together. She’s almost as insane as you.”

Wednesday growled, her cheeks hot. “Stay out of my room and my head.” 

Enid was going to be the death of her. 

****

“I gave my life to save that school and now my entire legacy is being denigrated because I made one bad normie hire,” Weems lamented. She stared at the framed picture of Thornhill, her lips downturned in disgust. “Marilyn Thornill.” 

Wednesday rolled her eyes. Ever since Principal Dort’s vocal condemnation of Weems’ legacy and the complete lack of any memorial or “cuddly toys” at the Dia de Los Muertos celebration at Nevermore, Weems had been even more insufferable than usual. And unfortunately for Wednesday, she was Weems’ only audience and was thus the sole victim of her outraged mutterings.

“I don’t do whining, especially from dead people,” Wednesday said, her patience running thin. “And it was a monumentally bad hire. She murdered you, remember?” 

Weems shot her a dirty look. “Speaking of Thornhill, what are you up to?” 

“None of your business,” Wednesday shot back.

“Who are you talking to, sweetheart?” Morticia appeared from behind Wednesday, rounding the counter to stand in front of her. 

After learning about Ms. Capri’s experiences with a Hyde, a new idea had taken shape in Wednesday’s head. It was unsurprising that a male Hyde was inferior to a female, but their dependence on a master was something Wednesday could use to her advantage. If Marilyn Thornhill, a normie teacher, was able to control Tyler, surely it’d be even easier for Wednesday to do the same. 

It was lucky Thornhill’s belongings remained in her own home and that Wednesday had such easy access to it. The only downside was she would inevitably be bothered by her family. 

“No one, Mother,” Wednesday replied stiffly, glaring at Weems. 

“What are you doing with these boxes from the garage?” Morticia questioned, looking at the objects in question with distaste. “I was going to have Lurch burn all of Thornhill’s things.”

“Your preferred method of destroying vital information that I need?” Wednesday huffed, still sore that her mother had burned Goody’s book.

“We never got a chance to talk since you woke up,” Morticia said, ignoring Wednesday’s jab.

‘I’m most comfortable with uncomfortable silence,” Wednesday replied drily. 

“You’ll forgive me for wanting a chance to speak with my daughter after watching over her comatose body for a month,” Morticia said, frowning slightly. 

“You know that a coma is simply a pleasant vacation,” Wednesday replied. 

“You had us all worried. Especially your dear Enid,” Morticia said.

“I am aware,” Wednesday grit out.

“On the Day of the Dead, we focus so much on those we lost,” Morticia began, her voice full of emotion. “I just want to make sure that those who are still here know how much they mean to me.”

“Your mother is still as hideously sentimental as she was at 16,” Weems remarked with a sneer.

Morticia hummed.

“What is it, Mother?” Wednesday questioned.

“I sense another presence here,” Morticia mused. “Strange. It’s the same feeling I used to have when… Larissa Weems walked into the room.”

The smile melted off of Weem’s face. Wednesday kept her face carefully neutral so as to not give anything away. “Is it the cloying need to be liked, with the sickly scent of superiority?” 

“Yes. She was lonely, Wednesday,” Morticia said solemnly.

“I was not lonely!” Weems replied, affronted. “I had a very robust social life.”

“It died years before you did,” Wednesday muttered under her breath. Her barb didn’t go unpunished. With a challenging raise of her brow, Weems flicked her hand out, sending the notebook Wednesday had been studying across the table. Before Wednesday could snatch it back, her mother reached out for it. 

“Hmm. This is an organic chemistry formula,” Morticia said, looking through the contents of the pages. She looked up at Wednesday with disapproval. “And if it’s in Thornhill’s notes, I presume this is about Tyler Galpin.”

“I need to be prepared in case he comes back,” Wednesday defended.

“She doesn’t believe you, and neither do I,” Weems said suspiciously.

“Wednesday, I know your thirst for revenge is unquenchable, but please don’t court this monster,” Morticia warned.

“Have you given the same advice to Enid?” Wednesday challenged. “You’ve spent the entire month with her and she seems to have gotten it into her head that she can take on Tyler.”

“You know wolves get territorial,” Morticia replied. 

“That is no excuse to allow Enid to risk her life,” Wednesday said.

“I did not tell your dear wolf to do anything, and if I had heard of her plans before, I would’ve told her the same thing I just told you,” Morticia said carefully. “In fact, when she comes for dinner, I will tell her.” 

“You need to stay out of this,” Wednesday said, snatching the notebook back. “Enid’s life is already in danger thanks to you destroying Goody’s book. You’ve meddled enough.” 

“I want to keep both of you safe,” Morticia insisted as Wednesday gathered her supplies.

“Enough, Mother,” Wednesday said firmly. 

Morticia let out a breath. “Fine,” she conceded. “Dinner will be in an hour. Your father and Pugsley have run off for some bonding experience, so it’ll be just us girls.” 

Oh great, another ring of Hell. 

“How fun.”

Forty-five minutes later, Wednesday was sitting at her desk in the room her parents had deigned as “hers” in their cottage. She was still poring over Marilyn Thornhill’s notebooks. It seemed there was a potion she could brew up that would put Tyler under her control. After studying it for the past hour, she was confident she could replicate the recipe. 

“Knock, knock.” Enid appeared in the doorway of the room. She was still dressed in her Nevermore uniform, looking at Wednesday with a shy smile. 

“Saying ‘knock, knock,’ negates the purpose of actually knocking,” Wednesday said in lieu of greeting. 

“I knew you’d say that. I just wanted to hear your voice,” Enid said, stepping into the room. She perched herself on the side of Wednesday’s still-made bed. “What are you up to?” 

“I’m reading through Marilyn Thornhill’s personal diaries,” Wednesday replied honestly. “Though, now that you’re here I’m going to stop in order to prevent another argument about our differing methods of handling Tyler.” 

Enid chuckled lightly. “Yeah, that’s fair,” she said, looking at Wednesday fondly. “Come lay down with me?” 

Wednesday shut Thornhill’s journal, tucking it away in one of the nearby boxes. She rose from her seat, kicking off her shoes before laying next to Enid, who had stretched herself across Wednesday’s bed already. She laid her head atop of Enid’s arm, tucking her body into the werewolf’s. Enid waited for her to get comfortable before turning on her side, wrapping an arm around Wednesday’s waist and pressing her nose into Wednesday’s hair. 

“It’s a lot nicer being able to hold you when you’re not in a coma,” Enid said, placing a kiss over the bandage on Wednesday’s jaw. 

“There’s no sleep quite so restful as a coma,” Wednesday sighed longingly. 

Enid nipped playfully at her jaw. “No more comas,” she said sternly.

Wednesday released a put-upon sigh, squeezing Enid’s arm. “Fine. Only because you asked.”

“Thank you, baby,” Enid said, smiling against her cheek. “You’re feeling alright, right? No migraines or soreness?” 

“Not aside from the usual,” Wednesday replied. “I am perfectly unhealthy.” 

“Good,” Enid replied, placing another kiss against Wednesday’s cheek. “I really did miss you, Wednesday.” 

Wednesday softened. She turned so that she and Enid were face to face. “And I, you, querida,” she replied, their noses brushing together.

Enid smiled softly. “I missed hearing you call me that,” she said. 

“Querida?” Wednesday questioned. Enid bit her lip, nodding. “Although it is quite mortifying I’ve fallen into my father’s habits of pet names --” Enid pinched her side lightly. “--it seems I’m unable to help myself around you.”

“You can just say you like me, Wednesday,” Enid teased. 

“Horrifying,” Wednesday shuddered, a smile playing at her lips. Enid looked at her fondly. “Besides, I believe we’ve upgraded to a different word.”

Enid’s smile widened. “You can say that word, too.”

Wednesday tsked. “Dessert before dinner isn’t polite.” 

Enid gasped playfully. “When did you suddenly become a stickler for manners?” 

“Blunt force trauma,” Wednesday deadpanned. 

Enid laughed loudly, nuzzling her nose against Wednesday’s. “You’re terrible.”

“You flatter me,” Wednesday replied, her gaze fond. The two of them stared at each other. Enid had a wide smile on her face while Wednesday’s lips were just barely turned up. Still, the pleasure on her face was undeniable. Enid’s lips flicked down before returning to Wednesday’s while Wednesday repeated the action. The hand resting over Wednesday’s waist tightened and just as Enid began to lean in, there was a knock on the door.

“Girls, dinner is ready,” Morticia announced, appearing in the doorway. 

“Got it, Mrs. Addams. We’ll be right there,” Enid replied, her cheeks a rosy shade of red. Wednesday didn’t even turn to face her mother. 

“Take your time,” Morticia replied knowingly before walking away.

Enid let out a quiet groan, resting her forehead against Wednesday’s. “Well. That could’ve been worse, right?” 

“Wrong,” Wednesday countered. “My mother will undoubtedly be smug about this moment for the rest of our lives.” 

Enid shook her head fondly, pecking Wednesday on the lips before sitting up. She stepped out of the bed, offering a hand down to Wednesday with a smile. “Then I guess we have a long time to be embarrassed.” 

Wednesday took the proffered hand. “How terrible.”

****

Dinner turned out to be a not entirely unpleasant affair. They stayed away from risky topics of conversation—namely Tyler Galpin, Wednesday’s investigation, and the fact that Morticia had almost walked in on Wednesday and Enid in a far more compromising position. Instead, Wednesday suffered her way through her mother’s endless stories of past Dia de Los Muertos celebrations. Enid seemed to delight in hearing stories about Wednesday as a child and Wednesday couldn’t bear to take that simple pleasure away from her wolf. 

After dinner, Enid and Wednesday returned to Nevermore, walking the familiar path hand in hand. However, instead of returning to the room with Wednesday, Enid took her leave in the courtyard, citing that she and Thing had a secret project that they were working on for the Dia de Los Muertos festival. Although Wednesday was reluctant to let Enid out of her sight given Tyler’s threats, she needed time to look through Thornhill’s notebooks without interruption and had let Enid go without protest. 

And so, Wednesday sat at her desk in their room alone, continuing to study Thornhill’s notebooks. Night had fallen, which meant Wednesday was running out of time to figure out a way to stop Tyler before he could make good on his threat to kill Enid. 

She felt another presence looming over her and let out an annoyed breath. “Principal Weems, I need a respite from your incessant interruptions.”

However, instead of Principal Weems, Agnes appeared, sitting atop of her bed. “Are you feeling okay?” she questioned, brows furrowed in concern. “I read that comas can have long-lasting effects on brain function.”

Wednesday rolled her eyes. “What are you doing here, Agnes?” she questioned boredly.

“I snuck into the hospital every day,” she said eagerly. 

“Enid shredded the hourly get well cards,” Wednesday replied drily.

“I wanted to make sure you knew how worried I was about you,” Agnes replied genuinely. She looked to the side before adding, “I also may have rebraided your hair and tried on your clothes when your bodyguard wasn’t looking.”

Wednesday decided not to address the latter statement, returning her attention to the journal in front of her. She didn’t have time to entertain Agnes’ pathetic cries for attention.

“One more thing,” Agnes said, pulling her attention away from her journal again. Wednesday glared at her testily as she approached the desk. Between her fingers Agnes held up a black card. “Do you know what the Nightshades are up to?”

Wednesday scowled. She crossed the room, snatching the card out of Agnes’ hand. 

Iago Tower. 10 P.M., the card read. Wednesday glanced at her watch. It was still only 9:55. She slipped the card into her blazer pocket, rising from her desk. 

“Are you going to go investigate?” Agnes questioned excitedly.

“Yes. I am. Alone,” Wednesday asserted firmly. “Go find some other secret society to bother.” 

With that, Wednesday stomped out of the room, making her way to Iago Tower, intent on finding out what was going on. 

When she arrived in the tower, it was shrouded in darkness. Still, she could make out the sounds of voices. She figured Bianca, Ajax, and Kent would be there, they were part of the original Nightshades who had tried to recruit her. What Wednesday wasn’t expecting to see was Enid, backed by Bruno, arms crossed, expression serious.

She crept up higher, listening to their conversation. 

“Enid, you were never officially inducted into the Nightshades,” Ajax said.

“Only because Dort dissolved the society before I could join,” Enid replied. “You’re the one who nominated me, remember?”

“It doesn’t give you the authority to call a meeting--”

“Ajax,” Bianca cut the gorgon off before he could continue lecturing Enid. “Easy.”

“Tyler Galpin tried to kill Wednesday and now he wants to kill me,” Enid said. Isn’t that reason enough?”

Wednesday stepped onto the platform, her body shielded from view by Ajax’s body. “How do you know?” the gorgon questioned, skeptical. 

“Because he told me,” Wednesday spoke up, stepping into the circle. She stared at Enid, her eyebrows downturned in disapproval. "Some secret project this is." 

“I’m guessing your little see-through suck-up told you about this rendezvous,” Enid said, her lips downturning at the mention of Agnes. She stuck her chin up higher, her gaze unrelenting. “I’m not backing down, Wednesday. I’m not just going to hide in the bushes again.”

Wednesday stared at her for a beat. She could tell Enid was serious. “Fine,” she relented unhappily. “I think Tyler’s making his move tonight at the remembrance procession. I have a plan.” 

“To kill him?” Enid questioned.

Wednesday smirked. “To control him.”

“No,” Enid said instantly. “No way.”

“This is not up for debate.” 

“Good. You are not doing this and that’s final,” Enid asserted, crossing her arms. 

“Lover’s quarrel alert!” Bianca called out.

“Wednesday, the last two times Tyler got close to you, he tried to kill you,” Enid argued. “I may not be able to take him alone, but I am not letting him near you again. I’m going to kill him.” 

“Having a Hyde at my disposal will be useful,” Wednesday argued back. “We can’t just kill him.”

“We can and I will,” Enid shot back. She gave Wednesday a hard stare, recoiling back. “Unless…do you still have feelings for him?” 

“We’re just gonna go stand over there and let you guys figure this out,” Ajax muttered, rocking on his heels awkwardly. Cautiously, he and the other Nightshades backed away to a corner, leaving Enid and Wednesday to argue. 

“That’s a vile accusation,” Wednesday growled. “I hate Tyler.” 

“Then why are you protecting him?” Enid exclaimed, throwing her hands up.

“I’m trying to protect you!” Wednesday said, raising her voice. “I love you , and this entire time I’ve been trying to keep you safe.” 

“What do you think I’m trying to do for you?” Enid yelled back, her frustration boiling over. “You almost died , Wednesday. I had to watch it happen.”

“I didn’t die then and I’m not going to die now,” Wednesday asserted firmly.

“I’m not going to risk that,” Enid said hotly. “I’m not going to risk you. Not again.”

Wednesday let out a huff, glancing at her watch. It was getting later. Their window was closing. “We’re running out of time, Enid. Tyler is going to be at the Dia de Los Muertos celebration tonight,” Wednesday said. “When he sees me, he’ll chase, and that’ll be the perfect time for me to inject the serum to make me his master.”

“No,” Enid said stubbornly. “You’re not using yourself as bait.”

“He wants to kill me--”

“I said no, Wednesday.”

“Unless you have a better idea on how to subdue a rabid Hyde, this is our best idea,” Wednesday asserted. “Unless you want to risk killing everyone else just so you can have a shot at killing Tyler.” 

Enid’s jaw worked, but she had no response. “Good,” Wednesday nodded. “Now that that’s settled, I have to go brew the serum to--”

“I’ll be the bait,” Enid said.

“No,” Wednesday said immediately. “Absolutely not.”

“Not so fun when you’re on the other side, is it?” Enid said. “You know you can’t do this alone and unless you have an idea on how to sneak up on a rabid Hyde, this is what we’re doing.”

Wednesday clenched her jaw. “I will be bait. You get a shot at Tyler,” Enid continued. Her eyes glinted dangerously. “But if it doesn’t work, he’s mine.”

Wednesday huffed unhappily. She knew when she was beat. “Fine.” 

****

“What if Tyler’s a no show?” Bianca questioned an hour later. The three of them and the rest of the Nightshades were hidden in the darkness, watching the procession of Outcasts march through the night.

“He’s here,” Enid growled, her eyes glowing in the moonlight. “I can smell him.” 

“Stick to the plan,” Wednesday warned, seeing Enid’s claws grow. “I need Tyler to transform. No improvising.” 

“Stay chill, E,” Bianca said, glancing at Enid’s claws.

Bruno stepped up from behind, placing a hand on Enid’s shoulder. “Don’t let him get to you,” Bruno said lowly.

Wednesday glared at his hand then at him. “I may have been comatose for a month, but I can still make good on my prior threats to you,” she said lowly. “Paws off.”  

“I’m trying to help you--”

“Alright guys,” Bianca cut in before they could argue further. “Let’s get to the rendezvous point. We need to be ready. Tyler will probably appear any time now.”

“Yeah, alright. Whatever,” Bruno scoffed, making a show of putting his hands back into his pocket before falling into step next to Ajax, making their way to the rendezvous point.

“Be nice to each other, yeah?” Bianca said, looking between Wednesday and Enid, who hadn’t spoken a word to each other since Iago Tower. “We all need to work as a team for this to work.”

“You should catch up with them, Barclay,” Wednesday said, keeping her eyes trained on the marching Outcasts. “I’ve heard there are monsters in these woods. It’d be a shame if you were caught alone.” 

“Okay, Addams,” Bianca replied with a roll of her eyes before moving to catch up with Ajax and Bruno, leaving her and Enid. The two of them stood next to each other, unspeaking. The air was tense. 

Wednesday glanced over at Enid, unable to help the worry flooding her body. This was a terrible plan. She should have never let Enid get so close to danger. The past two months had been spent trying to keep Enid from dying and here she was letting Enid go face to face with a murderous monster. 

“You know the route to the rendezvous?” Wednesday questioned, unable to stop herself.

“I’ve been at Nevermore longer than you, Wednesday,” Enid replied, glancing at her briefly. “I know how to get around.” 

“But you know the quickest route to take?” Wednesday pressed, unsatisfied.

Enid sighed. “Yes, Wednesday, I know the route. I also know where the sabre is hidden and to keep him distracted so you can stab him with whatever concoction you brewed up. I’m not incompetent.” 

“I know you’re not,” Wednesday said quietly. “I’m just…I wanted to be sure.” 

Enid let out a soft breath, turning to face Wednesday, her face softening. “I know you’re worried about me, but trying to do this solo got you landed in the hospital.”

“I just don’t want to see you there next,” Wednesday admitted, not meeting Enid’s eyes.

“We’re not doing this alone,” Enid said, linking her pinky with Wednesday’s. “I’ve got your back and you’ve got mine. Partners, right?” 

“Partners,” Wednesday agreed, squeezing Enid’s hand.

Enid smiled at her for a second before her expression suddenly turned serious. She sniffed the air, her fangs baring themselves in a snarl. “He’s close,” she said, releasing Wednesday’s hand as her claws revealed themselves once more. “I’m going to get into position.” 

Wednesday nodded, feeling her anxiety grow as Enid walked away. “Enid!” she called out, her hand twitching at her side. Enid turned back to look at her expectantly. “If it doesn’t work out…go for the eyes, okay?” 

Enid nodded, winking at Wednesday. “I’ll see you in a bit.”

Enid pushed her way through the crowd of Outcasts. Tyler’s scent grew in strength as she navigated the crowd. She struggled to keep her wolf under control. Ever since the night at Willow Hill, it was becoming harder and harder to stop these outbursts. Her wolf had almost come out at Willow Hill, and even though nothing had happened, she could feel it bubbling under the surface constantly. It had really never retreated. 

Her skin pricked with anticipation, her fangs poking at her lips. She spotted Thing resting atop one of the banners. He signed frantically at her, indicating that he had spotted Tyler. Nodding at him, Enid took a deep breath, readying herself. She watched Thing flick a stone into the crowd and the next moment she felt Tyler’s gaze boring into her.

She met his gaze evenly, an open challenge. Her claws stabbed into her palm. She gave him one last look before turning over her shoulder, following the route to the rendezvous. There was no need to check if he was following, she knew he wouldn’t be able to back down from the challenge. 

She ran through the cemetery, Tyler hot on her heels. As she ran through the doors of the abandoned crypt, she grabbed the sabre that had been left for her, holding it out at the ready as Tyler came storming through the doors.

“You’re getting slow,” she taunted, meeting his crazed gaze. It was becoming almost impossible to keep her wolf under control now. Seeing Tyler’s face in person, remembering what he had done to Wednesday, her wolf wanted revenge. And so did she. 

“Where’s Wednesday?” Tyler demanded. “I know you’re not alone.”

“You’re right,” Bianca said, appearing from the shadows alongside Ajax, Kent and Bruno. “She isn’t.”

Tyler smirked. “Swords are cute. They’re not match for a Hyde.” He looked at Enid, taunting. “Too bad the moon isn’t full tonight.” 

“I don’t need a full moon to take you,” Enid retorted, provoking him. Tyler bristled at the jab, his body shaking but failing to transform. “What’s wrong, Tyler?”

“Yeah, you’re not looking good, man,” Ajax added, false sincerity coating his words. 

“Is it because you killed your master?” Enid pressed. She saw Wednesday stalking in the shadows behind him and clenched her jaw, keeping her focus on Tyler. 

“Shut up,” Tyler growled, his voice guttural.

“You don’t have much time left,” she continued, delighting in his suffering. 

“Stop!” he roared, his eyes bulging out of their sockets as his body contorted, shifting into its Hyde form. Wednesday approached from behind as he took his final form, her arm raised, the syringe at the ready in her hands. 

Just as she began to bring her arm down, Tyler spun around, sending Wednesday flying backwards.

“Wednesday!” Enid cried out.

“Hey! Over here!” Ajax called out, reaching to take his beanie off. Before he got the opportunity to, Tyler whipped back around, sending him crashing into Bruno, the two of them falling against the floor in a heap. 

Tyler approached her slowly, his eyes bloodshot with murderous rage. Enid stared him back down, her eyes glowing, her claws unsheathed, her wolf roared to be let out and Enid was ready to succumb to the impulse when-- “Tyler!” Wednesday called out, stealing Tyler’s attention away. 

“Enough,” Wednesday commanded. “We both know I’m who you really want.”

“Enid, here!” Bruno pulled her arm, dragging her to the corner along with Bianca and Ajax. Enid growled, straining as she fought back against her wolf. If she wolfed out now, while Tyler was so close to Wednesday, she risked losing her.  

“What if I lied about my feelings?” Wednesday questioned, stalking up to Tyler. Enid watched the interaction, her eyebrows furrowed as she listened to Wednesday’s words. “You were right. I was attracted to you.” 

Enid growled lowly. “Calm down,” Bruno whispered, holding her back from charging out. Wednesday and Tyler were face to face now and Enid struggled against Bruno, feeling a flare of possessiveness and jealousy.

“But you do know there’s only one way we can truly be together,” Wednesday said and Enid’s claws pierced Bruno’s arm. The other wolf had to hold a hand over his mouth to muffle his grunt of pain. “Say hello to your new master.”

Just as Wednesday was about to inject Tyler, the stained glass window exploded and another creature burst through. It was another Hyde, this one with strands of hair falling from its bulbous head. It charged forward, batting Tyler to the ground as though he was nothing before advancing on Wednesday, letting out a roar. 

Wednesday fell to the floor and Enid rose to her feet, throwing Bruno against the wall. Just as she was about to pounce on the new Hyde, another voice boomed through the crypt.

“Francoise!” Morticia marched into the crypt, addressing the female Hyde. “We had a deal.” 

The female Hyde hesitated, looking from Wednesday to Morticia. When Morticia refused to back down, the other Hyde turned, pointing a finger out of the newly broken stained glass window and roaring loudly at Tyler; a command that Tyler followed with a bowed head. The female Hyde stared at Wednesday for a beat longer before following Tyler, disappearing into the night. 

“Wednesday. What were you thinking?” Morticia demanded, advancing on Wednesday, her eyes hard.

“I had it under control,” Wednesday shot back.

“That was under control?” Enid yelled, marching towards Wednesday, her eyes glowing with rage. “Telling Tyler you had feelings for him? What the hell?”

“Tyler needed to be controlled. It was a calculated ris--”

“One more word and I’m taking you out of Nevermore,” Morticia threatened, her voice making it clear she was being serious.

“You called that thing Francoise,” Wednesday said boldly, meeting her mother’s gaze unflinchingly.

“Yes.”

“Is that Tyler’s mother?’

“Yes,” Morticia repeated. “You freed her from Willow Hill.” 

“You did what?” Enid growled, her fingers elongating as she lost control over her wolf form for a second.  

“What deal did you make her?” Wednesday questioned her mother.

“Francoise gave me her word that she would control Tyler, that they’d leave Jericho forever,” Morticia said and Enid gave her a betrayed look. 

“You believe the words of a Hyde?” Wednesday questioned disbelievingly. 

“I believe the words of a mother,” Morticia said firmly. She looked at the rest of the Nightshades who had been watching the interaction silently. “All of you, back to Nevermore. Now.”

The walk back to Nevermore was a silent affair. None of them dare to speak with Morticia’s disapproving gaze on them. The Addams matriarch insisted on personally escorting them back to Nevermore, not trusting that they could keep themselves out of trouble otherwise.

Enid had hardly looked at Wednesday since leaving the crypt, instead choosing to keep herself sandwiched between Ajax and Bruno. The other wolf was clutching his arm to his chest, still bleeding from where Enid’s claws had pierced him. Ajax was leaning against Bianca for support, sore from being thrown around the crypt. 

Wednesday could feel Enid’s anger radiating from her, all directed towards Wednesday. She knew she had crossed a line telling Tyler she had feelings for him, but it was the only way to get him away from Enid. Not a single word of it was true.

Still, she had no opportunities to explain this to Enid. Even after they arrived back at Nevermore and were freed from Morticia’s imperious gaze, Enid still refused to speak to her. She ignored all of Wednesday’s attempts to start conversation and the two of them ended up walking back to their dorm in silence. 

Enid’s cold shoulder didn’t stop there. As soon as they arrived back at their dorm, she marched to her side of the room, digging out her dance practice clothes out of her dresser and shoving them into a backpack which she slung over her shoulder, making for the door.

“Where are you going?” Wednesday questioned, watching her in silence.

“Out,” Enid said shortly, clenching her jaw tightly. “Don’t follow me.” 

“But--”

“Don’t, Wednesday,” Enid growled, not looking at Wednesday. “I can’t be around you right now.”

Wednesday’s mouth clicked shut. “I see.” 

“Don’t follow me,” were Enid’s last words before she stomped out, slamming the door shut behind her. 

Enid stormed down the staircase, making her way towards the dance room. She was still burning from the earlier fight. Her wolf was still fighting her to be free, and the anger she felt whenever she thought about Wednesday’s words to Tyler didn’t help at all to calm her. Being around Wednesday, who had been sending her remorseful glances the entire walk back to Nevermore didn’t help either.

She quickly changed into her dance outfit in the locker rooms, going through a quick stretch before beginning her dance routine. She had been practicing this routine to perform at the gala for months and lately, it had been the one thing that worked on calming her down in moments when it came too difficult to keep her wolf suppressed. 

The sound of her backing track playing lowly in the background guided her through the familiar movements. Her body moved through the air with precision, each step, twirl, and leap carefully measured. She was in complete control here. 

“What if I was wrong about my feelings? You were right. I was attracted to you.”

Wednesday’s voice rang through her head, almost tauntingly. Enid squeezed her eyes shut, feeling her fangs stab into her bottom lip. She stepped into a pirouette, keeping her eyes shut as she spun. She was dizzy and off-balance, each spin becoming more and more wild as she continued.

“There’s only one way we can truly be together.” 

“No!” Enid growled, her voice coming out low and guttural. She fell to her knees, hugging her stomach as she felt her spine elongate, her bones expanding with a sickening crunch. Her hands tingled and she watched with wide eyes as her fingers elongated, growing furry.

It can’t be. It’s not a full moon, she thought as the familiar sensation of wolfing out overtook her body. She felt her ears grow, her hearing becoming even more enhanced with the physical advantage of her wolf ears. There were footsteps. And they were getting even closer.

She couldn’t be seen like this. 

In a split second decision, Enid pulled the windows open, her clothes falling off of her as her body transformed. Closing her eyes, she jumped from the window, her body shifting midair. When she hit the ground, she was a werewolf. Her body rippled with power.

Without another thought, she dashed away, moving quickly through the grounds of Nevermore, the light of the crescent moon shining down on her. 

Chapter Text

Wednesday sat in Principal Dort’s office, flanked on either side by her parents. The scowl on her face was far more prominent this morning—a byproduct of Enid not coming home last night and the fact she’d been awoken by a summons to Principal Dort’s office to explain the incident with Tyler her mother had decided to disclose. 

“I warned you about Tyler coming,” Wednesday said stubbornly. She’d explained the situation at least three times by now and the man still failed to understand the necessity of her actions. “I told you to cancel the remembrance procession.” 

Principal Dort let out a sigh, looking behind Wednesday to Enid, who had been present yet silent for the entire meeting. “What’s your part in all of this?”

“I lured Tyler away from the ceremony. Wednesday had a plan to control him,” Enid said, her voice carefully detached. “It did not go well.”

Wednesday’s scowl deepened. She glared back at Enid. “My plan was unfolding with the precision of a Swiss watch.”

“Until that second Hyde showed up and smashed the watch,” Enid retorted, not missing a beat. 

“Two Hydes?” Principal Dort questioned. He let out a breath, waving Enid away. “You’re dismissed.”

Enid turned on her heel and departed without another word to Wednesday. Since she hadn’t come back to the room yesterday night, the two still hadn’t had a chance to speak about what had transpired at the crypt. It was evidently clear that Enid was still angry with her. After her firm assertion that she didn't—no, couldn't— be around Wednesday, she began to grow nervous and wonder when Enid would ever want to see her again. 

“The second monster, who the hell’s that?” Sheriff Santiago questioned, bringing her attention back to the conversation at hand. 

“Francoise Galpin, Tyler’s mother,” Wednesday said.

“She’s been dead for 15 years,” Sheriff Santiago refuted. “I was at her funeral.” 

“Augustus Stonehurst faked Francoise’s death.” For a police officer with unrestricted access to records and evidence, it was astounding how ignorant the Sheriff was to events transpiring right under her nose. “He was experimenting on her and others in the basement of Willow Hill. His daughter Judi never wanted you to find out.”

“Judi’s been reported missing,” Sheriff Santiago frowned. “Why am I only hearing about this now?”

Blame your woeful incompetence, Wednesday thought. 

“Francoise and Tyler are gone, with no plans to return to Jericho,” Morticia spoke up. “Francoise gave me her word, and I believe her.”

“Sounds like our problem solved itself,” Principal Dort said happily. 

Wednesday rolled her eyes. She was surrounded by naive idiots. 

“I should arrest you right here for aiding and abetting a murderer,” Santiago said. 

“I make no apologies for my actions,” Morticia replied. Finally, Wednesday thought, some backbone.

“You ordered your deputies to abandon the school so they could save Normies at Pilgrim World,” Wednesday challenged Santiago, coming to her mother’s defense.

“Leaving Outcasts to fend for themselves?” Gomez joined in. “How do you think the press will take that, Sheriff?” 

“Luckily, no one got hurt,” Principal Dort interceded before Santiago could reply, “but in an abundance of caution I am mandating a school-wide curfew. Our gala is around the corner so why don’t we all just take the win?” 

“Wherever there’s murder and mayhem, you’ll always find an Addams,” Sheriff Santiago said, eyeing the family suspiciously.

“With corpse bells on,” Morticia asserted proudly. 

Speaking of corpses…Wednesday felt a presence stalking her. Turning over her shoulders, she saw Principal Weems march into view outside of the open office doors. She gave Wednesday a stern look before nodding her head to the side and marching away again, the order to follow clear.

“If you’re done making your poorly veiled threats, I’ll be going,” Wednesday said, rising from her seat. 

“And where are you going?” Sheriff Santiago questioned.

“This is still a school, Sheriff,” Wednesday deadpanned. “Maybe you should consider going back to one.”

With that, Wednesday walked out of the office, heading the same direction Weems had disappeared to. She was led to the potions lab, which was completely empty. 

The sound of slow clapping filled the air and Wednesday held back a sigh, turning around to see Principal Weems staring at her, her signature disapproval written over her features.

“Bravo, Ms. Addams,” she said sarcastically. “You managed to release not one, but two Hydes from the asylum.”

“I was hoping once the Day of the Dead was over, you would sashay back into the afterlife,” Wednesday said unhappily.

“I don’t sashay,” Weems said. “Ever.” 

“Are the Galpins still in Jericho?” Wednesday questioned.

“Now I’m adding bloodhound to my resume?” Weems scoffed.

“You’re my spirit guide,” Wednesday said testily. “How about some actual guidance?”

“I can tell you your vision hasn’t changed,” Weems said seriously. “Enid still dies and you are still responsible.”

At that, Wednesday turned serious. She had wasted her entire morning dancing circles around the bumbling ineptitude of school administration and the local police force. Enid wasn’t speaking with her and now both Tyler and his Hyde mother were on the loose. No matter what her mother said, she didn’t trust that the pair would stay away for long.

“What do I need to do?” Wednesday questioned.

“Finally, some positive engagement.” Weems smiled. She took a seat behind one of the lab stations, pointing at Wednesday to take a seat across from her. “Your psychic ability isn’t just inherited, it’s intricately tied to your familial bonds. The escalating and unresolved tension with your mother is what’s disrupting your power.”

Wednesday held back her bile. “That’s absurd.”

“The Addams family lineage has always drawn strength from the unity of its members,” Weems said. “Like it or not, you are part of that spiritual heritage. However, that strength demands emotional clarity.” 

“I don’t need to deal with any emotions, and I don’t need to cater to my mother’s maudlin need to insert herself into my life,” Wednesday stated firmly.

“Ah, right. Because you have such emotional maturity,” Weems said sarcastically. “That’s why your girlfriend didn’t come home and refuses to speak with you.”

“It’s hardly been twelve hours,” Wednesday said, clenching her jaw. “I’m not worried.”

“And that’s why you didn’t sleep last night?” Weems shot back. 

“My relationship with my mother is one thing, my relationship with Enid is another,” Wednesday asserted, her voice even. “They have nothing to do with each other.”

“Your lack of empathy is what makes you the weak link, spiritually speaking,” Weems said.

“I’m the only link that matters.”

“Leave Tyler and Francoise to the authorities,” Weems ordered. “Go make up with Enid and focus on fixing the relationship with your mother.”

“Ms. Addams, who are you talking to?” Professor Orloff rolled into the room and Weems disappeared. Wednesday huffed out a breath, turning her attention. 

As she interrogated him about Francoise and discovered her connection to Isaac Night and Augustus Stonehurst, she held Weems’ words in the back of her head. How dare she accuse Wednesday of being emotionally inept? She still didn’t believe what Weems said about her ability being tied to her relationship with her mother—Sigmund Freud had made better assertions than that—but she could at least agree that she needed to smooth things over with Enid. 

Having the werewolf mad at her was an even greater hindrance than she had initially expected. Wednesday had spent the entire night waiting for Enid to return. She’d nearly left to search the woods halfway through the night, but Enid’s explicit demand that she not be followed kept Wednesday confined to her room. Enid being mad at her was driving Wednesday insane.

She needed to remedy it immediately. 

****

Wednesday returned to their room to find Enid pacing around her side of the room. When she heard Wednesday enter, she stopped in her tracks, glancing at her for a brief second before turning away. 

“You didn’t come back last night,” Wednesday said, stepping fully into the room. 

Enid averted her gaze, twisting her hands together. “I stayed with Yoko,” she said unconvincingly.

“You’re lying,” Wednesday said, spotting her tells easily. 

“How would you know?” Enid challenged.

“You have very clear tells when you lie,” Wednesday said. “Not only that, but the bags underneath your eyes suggest that you didn’t sleep and knowing that bloodsucker, she would have kicked you out if you interrupted her slumber.” 

“Yeah, well, it doesn’t look like you did much better,” Enid said weakly. 

“You’re right, I didn’t,” Wednesday agreed. She walked to her side of the room, pausing at the edge of the invisible boundary between the two sides of the room. “I need to explain what happened with Tyler.”

Enid huffed angrily. “I really don’t want to talk about it, Wednesday,” she said, making her way towards the door. “Just leave it alone.”

“None of it was true,” Wednesday called out, stopping Enid before she could open the door. Enid paused, not quite turning back. She was giving Wednesday an opportunity to explain. “I said that to get his attention, to stop him from attacking you. I didn’t mean any of it.” 

Enid turned back, looking at Wednesday with sad eyes. “You still said it.” 

Wednesday’s heart panged. “I did,” she agreed guiltily. “I would not take back my actions, because they kept you safe, but I wish I could have reassured you before and after: you are the only one I have felt a shred of affection for.”

“I know that,” Enid said quietly, placing her finger over the charm necklace that remained around her neck. “But you argued so hard against trying to kill him and then to hear you say that…”

“It was careless of me,” Wednesday said, lowering her head in shame. She swallowed thickly, forcing her next words out. “I will accept full responsibility for your anger and I understand--” her voice faltered. She forced herself to continue. “I understand if this has caused you to reconsider our relationship.” 

She didn’t dare look up to see Enid’s face. “Reconsider?” Enid questioned, her voice small. 

“It is not lost on me that I’ve put you through an inordinate amount of suffering in the past two months alone,” Wednesday said, clenching her jaw tightly. “I understand that is not what you wanted out of your school year. If you wanted to find someone more…compatible, then I--”

“Don’t even finish that sentence,” Enid hissed, crossing the distance between them in two long strides. She cupped Wednesday’s chin, forcing the shorter girl to look at her. Enid’s face was twisted in a mixture of sadness and disbelief. She softened at the defeated look in Wednesday’s eyes. “Where’s this coming from, Wends?” 

“You didn’t come back,” Wednesday muttered weakly.

“Oh, baby that’s--No,” Enid cooed, her hands coming up to cup Wednesday’s cheeks. She looked into her eyes, speaking firmly. “I don’t want to break up with you. I’m mad at you, yes, but I don’t want to break up with you.” 

“Oh.”

“Yeah, ‘oh,’” Enid teased. She frowned, looking down at Wednesday slowly. “Do you…do you want to break up with me?” 

“That has never been a possibility,” Wednesday replied firmly and Enid let out a breath of relief. 

“Good,” she said, leaning her forehead against Wednesday’s. “We’re not breaking up. We’re staying together.” 

“If you’re sure,” Wednesday said, leaning into Enid’s warmth.

Enid pecked Wednesday firmly on the lips. “I’m sure.” 

“I’m going to pretend I didn’t see that.”

The two of them sprang apart. “Professor Capri!” Enid exclaimed, her cheeks burning.

“You know, I’m really not supposed to let couples room together,” she said, looking between the two of them knowingly.

“See what happens if you try and separate us,” Wednesday threatened. She turned back to Enid. “I’m going to see my grandmama. I’ll see you later.” She leaned up, pressing a chaste kiss to Enid’s lips before turning back to Ms. Capri, a challenge in her eyes.

Wisely, Ms. Capri chose not to comment.

“Sorry about her. Please don’t separate us,” Enid said once Wednesday had left.

“My lips are sealed,” Ms. Capri promised with a wink. “In exchange, do you want to tell me what happened last night?”

Enid sighed. “I know, we should have told somebody about the Hyde.”

“No. Not that. What happened after,” Ms. Capri pressed. “In the music room.”

Enid looked away. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Enid, you transformed into a werewolf without a full moon. I saw you,” Ms. Capri insisted. Enid refused to meet her eye. “It’s okay. It…it means you could be an Alpha.”

Enid gasped. “Me?”

“We don’t know, but look at the facts,” Ms. Capri said calmly. “You’re a late bloomer. The first time you wolfed out was under a blood moon, correct?”

Enid nodded silently.

“Those are all classic signs of a potential Alpha. They’re the strongest of our kind, very rare,” Ms. Capri said. “If you are one, we have to manage it.”

A sense of dread filled Enid. “Don’t Alphas normally end up alone?” Enid questioned but Ms. Capri’s attention was fixed on her phone.

“Sorry, it’s Principal Dort. We’re implementing a new curfew. After dinner, everyone’s confined to their rooms. Anyone fails to comply, barred, from the gala,” she trailed off, seeing the fear on Enid’s face. “Don’t worry. There’s a lot of misinformation out there about Alphas becoming lone wolves, but as long as we get this under control, there’s nothing to worry about.”

Nothing to worry about except the fact that Enid could die alone. 

“Sure,” Enid said unsurely.

“I have to go deal with setting up this new curfew, but I want you to be in the Lupin cages later,” Ms. Capri said, backing out of the room. “It’s just to be safe, but I think it’d be for the best. We’re going to get ahead of this.” 

Enid let out a sigh once Ms. Capri had left the room, a sense of dread rising within her. First she’d been afraid of being a lone wolf because she couldn’t wolf out. Now, even though she was a full-blown wolf, she still ran the risk of becoming a lone wolf. 

Things really couldn’t get worse. 

****

“There you are.” Enid stepped into their room, approaching where Wednesday stood. She absentmindedly placed a kiss to the side of Wednesday’s head in greeting. “Dort turned dinner into a campus safety TED talk. I had to escape.” 

She looked at Wednesday’s packed bag and sent her a suspicious look. “And where are you charging off to now?” she questioned.

“The Nevermore graveyard,” Wednesday said, buckling her backpack. After her talk with her grandmama, Wednesday had decided she needed to visit Rosaline Rotwood’s grave. If what her grandmama said was true, going to Rotwood’s grave could provide Wednesday with the burst of sight she needed to discern how she could save Enid. 

“Uh, hello? After the stunt last night, we have a curfew,” Enid said obviously. “If they catch you out again, you’re really going to get in trouble.”

“As if they would catch me,” Wednesday said, pulling her backpack on.

“If they see you’re not here, the entire dorm is going to be barred from the gala,” Enid continued insistently. “You may have dropped out of the orchestra, but I’ve been rehearsing my dance routine for weeks!” 

“And you will get to perform it,” Wednesday promised. “But I won’t cower away in the room while Tyler and his mother are out there. I’m going to find them.” 

Enid crossed her arms, lips downturned. “How, exactly?” 

“I have my ways,” Wednesday replied cryptically.

“And what are you going to do when you come across not one, but two Hydes that want you dead?” Enid challenged. “Your mom isn’t there to stop Francoise and I seriously doubt you can use emotional manipulation on Tyler again.”

“They won’t be an issue for me,” Wednesday said confidently. “I’ve taken down worse monsters.”

Enid threw her hands up, growling in frustration. “The fact that you can be so arrogant and still make so many bad decisions is staggering,” she said angrily. “Your plan yesterday backfired completely.”

“How was I supposed to know that Tyler’s mother was still alive?” Wednesday said defensively.

“You weren’t!” Enid exploded. “That’s my point. I love you, Wednesday, but you unleash chaos just so you can stamp it out and feel superior.” 

“And what were you going to do against the Hydes?” Wednesday shot back, just as angry. “You thought you’d kill them? You think you’re all powerful just because you wolfed out but you’re not. You can get hurt. You can die.”

“And so can you!” Enid retorted. “But unlike you, I have claws and strength and I’ve actually taken down a Hyde before.”

“Now who sounds arrogant?” 

Enid grunted in frustration, running a hand down her face. She rounded on Wednesday. “Have you ever tried putting yourself in my shoes?” Enid questioned. “Did you ever stop to think how I’d feel about this? About you constantly throwing yourself into danger?” 

“Yes,” Wednesday grit out evenly. “That’s why I offered you an out.”

“I don’t want an ‘out,’ Wednesday,” Enid exclaimed. “I want you. I want you here with me, not sneaking out in the middle of the night doing god knows what and throwing yourself into danger at every turn. I don’t know how many other ways I can tell you this.” 

Enid let out a tired sigh, wiping at her eyes. “How many times are we going to have the same fight?” 

“Until you’re safe,” Wednesday said, fighting through the lump in her throat.

“We’re Outcasts, Wednesday. We’re never safe,” Enid said, lowering herself to the floor and hugging her knees to her chest. 

She watched Enid crumple in front of her. Wednesday clenched her hands tightly at her side to keep herself from reaching out. She bit her tongue until it bled. Why did keeping Enid safe have to be painful?

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, stepping out of the window. She gave Enid one last mournful glance. “I’ll be back before curfew.” 

Enid stayed seated on the floor even after Wednesday had left. She took deep, controlled breaths, fighting back tears as she tried to keep herself calm. After her talk with Ms. Capri today, she didn’t want to risk wolfing out again. She didn't want to die alone. 

She didn’t know how long she sat there, but eventually Thing scrambled into their room, signing frantically at Enid.

“Capri’s going house-to-house doing dorm checks?” she repeated, rising to her feet. “How long until she gets here?”

Thing tapped out his response and Enid let out a breath. “That’s barely enough time to make it to the graveyard and back,” she murmured. “If Wednesday’s not here when Capri comes to check on us, she’ll definitely get expelled!” 

Thing signed an agreement.

Enid grunted in frustration, pushing their window open and stepping out, a determined set to her jaw. “I will literally drag Wednesday back by her braids if I have to!” she declared, quickly scaling her way down the side of the building and setting a course for Nevermore’s graveyard. 

Enid used the residual anger from her fight with Wednesday to lengthen her strides, making her way through the woods with speed and ease. She’d run through these woods before during full moons, it wasn’t hard for her to locate Nevermore’s cemetery. Through the smell of mildew and soil, she was able to identify Wednesday’s familiar scent. 

Weaving through headstones, Enid caught sight of Wednesday standing in front of a large headstone, her hand pressed to the stone, her head tilted back. “Wednesday!” Enid exclaimed, grabbing hold of the other girl’s arm, spinning her so they were facing each other. “We have to go back.”

The two of them made eye contact and Enid suddenly felt lightheaded. The last thing she remembered before darkness completely filled her vision was a whispered warning from a ghostly voice.

“There will be a price to pay.” 

****

When Wednesday opened her eyes, she was on Enid’s side of the room. That wasn’t an uncommon occurrence, but Wednesday’s body felt uncomfortably warm, like her insides were burning. Normally this would be an enjoyable feeling for Wednesday, but her entire body felt oddly off-kilter. 

She lifted her hands up, eyebrows furrowing when instead of her own, deathly pale hands, she was greeted by the sight of pale skin and brightly colored nails. Wednesday shot out of the bed, walking over to the mirror in the corner of Enid’s room. Her eyes widened even further when instead of her own reflection, she saw Enid staring back at her. 

A blood-curdling scream sounded from behind her. She whipped around to see her own body making the offending noise. “No, no, no, no, no,” her mouth said, horror written over its features. 

Wednesday crossed the room to approach herself. “Enid?” she questioned. 

“What the hell happened to me?” her body replied. “Why am I staring at…me?” 

Wednesday pressed her—Enid’s—lips into a thin line, her suspicions confirmed. “Because we’ve somehow swapped bodies.”

“I don’t understand.” Enid paced back and forth and Wednesday watched with a mixture of horror and intrigue as she watched her own face contort. “We were at the graveyard, and now we’re here, and now it’s morning. How the hell did that happen?”

“You broke the Raven’s gaze.” Weems appeared on Enid’s bed and Wednesday held back an eye roll. Even in Enid’s body she couldn’t be free of Larissa Weems. “Now it’s playing a dirty trick.”

“How do we swap back?” Wednesday demanded.

“You always think you’re the smartest person in the room,” Weems replied vindictively. “I’ll let you figure that one out.” 

She disappeared and Wednesday’s attention was drawn back to her own face, looking at her in fear and confusion.

“Wednesday? Who are you talking to?” Enid questioned.

Thing appeared out of his box, looking at the two of them before signing to Wednesday.

“Obviously, it’s me,” Wednesday said impatiently. “Keep up.”

“Okay, whatever you did, you need to fix it,” Enid said, her voice cracking. “Right frickin’ now!”

“None of this would’ve happened if you didn’t follow me,” Wednesday replied.

Enid stared at her in disbelief. “You’re seriously blaming me?” She let out a helpless whimper, hugging her arms to her chest. “I feel so cold and uncomfortable. It’s probably your factory setting.” 

“And I’m warm and clammy,” Wednesday said, examining the lively flush of her hand. 

“Werewolves run hot,” Enid whimpered. “We’re hot-blooded creatures.” Her arms flailed about and a knife came flying out of her sleeve, embedding itself in one of the stuffed animals resting on Enid’s bed. Enid paused, staring at her now impaled stuffed animal before looking back at her hands.

“Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god,” she whined, falling to her knees. “Why is your body booby-trapped? Where do you even hide all of these weapons?” 

“Watching my body contort to your emotional outbursts is making me queasy,” Wednesday replied impassively, staring as Enid frantically searched Wednesday’s body for more hidden weapons. "It'd take too long to disarm my body completely. You'll just have to be careful." 

Finally, she gave up and shot to her feet, grabbing onto Wednesday’s arms, a crazed look in her eyes. “Nobody can see us like this, okay?” she pleaded. We’ll pretend we have a contagious disease and say we need to be quarantined. Is mono still a thing?”

“I am not pretending to have mono."

“Fine! Make up some creepy disease!” Enid said insistently. “I know you have a bunch of them memorized in your macabre brain. Oh my god, is it my macabre brain now? What are we going to do?”

Wednesday watched Enid fall further and further into hysteria and let out a breath, making her way towards the door.

Enid ran to the door, using her body to block it. “You are not walking out this door.” 

Wednesday rolled her eyes, walking forward and moving Enid easily out of the way, making use of the werewolf strength in Enid’s body. “I’m going back to Rotwood’s grave,” she said decisively. 

“Wednesday?” Enid squeaked, hiding behind the door.

“Yes, Enid?” Wednesday questioned tiredly.

“I’m scared.”

Wednesday softened. “You will get your body back,” she said firmly.

Enid stuck her pinky out. “Promise?”

Wednesday stared at her for a beat before interlocking their pinkies. “Promise,” she said. “I’ll be back.”

“No way! You can’t just leave me here!” Enid exclaimed, her eyes wide. 

“You were the one who said you wanted to hide,” Wednesday replied patiently. 

“Yeah, together. I don’t want to be stuck here alone,” Enid whimpered.

“Fine, you can come with me,” Wednesday said, pulling Enid out of the door by their interlocked pinkies. The two of them made their way down the stairs with Enid stumbling more than a few times as she adjusted to Wednesday’s height and heavy boots. 

“Wednesday?” Enid squeaked.

“Yes, Enid?” Wednesday replied with a sigh.

“Can I hold your hand? Or I guess my hand?” she requested meekly. 

Wordlessly, Wednesday interlocked their fingers, feeling the familiar, yet odd sensation of her own hand in Enid’s. 

“No, my hand has to be on the top, this feels funky,” Enid complained, flipping their hands. “Oh my god, my hand is warm and clammy. Why do you ever hold hands with me? This is so weird.” 

“Enid, you’re the one who wanted to hold hands,” Wednesday reminded her. 

“Well, yeah, I was scared but now I’m just horrified,” Enid mumbled. 

“Some improvement, at least.” 

“What are we gonna do?” Enid questioned as the two of them walked into the extremely populated quad. There were hundreds of students milling around which meant hundreds of eyes to stare at them and figure out the body swap situation.

“We tell absolutely no one,” Wednesday said resolutely. “This must remain our secret.”

“You need to stay away from anyone who knows me,” Enid said, trying to school her expression into something Wednesday-like.

“That’s the entire campus, Enid,” Wednesday deadpanned.

“Exactly,” Enid shot back. “Just, go run into the woods or whatever you do, I don’t know. Just fix this!”

“Fine,” Wednesday huffed. “You must avoid my family at all costs. Especially my mother.”

“Got it. Stay away from the angst.”

Wednesday glared at her and Enid shuddered seeing her own face stare at her with dead eyes. 

“We got this, right?” Enid said doubtfully. “I mean, I know you better than anyone, right? How hard is it to act like Wednesday Addams?” 

“Enid!” The pair whipped around, seeing Bianca and the rest of the Nightshades sitting at a table. “Over here. Saved you a seat.”

“Coming, guys!” Enid exclaimed, a smile spreading across her face.

The entire table stared at her with wide eyes, their faces contorted with horror and confusion.

“‘Coming, guys?’” Wednesday hissed, grabbing Enid’s arm. “Have you ever heard those words leave my mouth with that much enthusiasm?”

“Oops,” Enid muttered sheepishly. 

Wednesday sighed, pinching the bridge of her—Enid’s—nose. “Get a coffee. Sit alone. Stay out of trouble,” she ordered. “I’ll be back soon.”

“Gotcha,” Enid nodded. Wednesday began to walk away but Enid grabbed her before she could go. “Wait!”

“What is it, Enid?” Wednesday questioned, her voice growing impatient.

“You have to kiss me.”

“I what?” 

“You have to kiss me!” Enid repeated. Students walking by gave her odd glances and she quickly schooled her expression. “I always give you a kiss before leaving. You have to kiss me.”

“I am not kissing you,” Wednesday said vehemently.

“Hey!” 

“Kissing you right now would be like—no, it is like kissing myself,” Wednesday replied stubbornly. “I may be a narcissist, but that is a sensation I do not ever want to experience.”

“So you’ll kiss Tyler Galpin but not me?” Enid huffed.

“Those are two completely different situations!” Wednesday exclaimed. 

“I know you don’t follow it, but my blog has totally been booming and every single one of my followers know that we’re dating,” Enid explained. “I do not want to deal with any break-up rumors. If they sense something's up between us it would totes blow up.”

“If your followers would make such a big deal over a single--”

“Wednesday Friday Addams. Woman up and kiss me.” 

“Ugh. Fine.” 

With a frown, Wednesday stalked back towards Enid, her face twisted with displeasure. Moving stiffly, she reached up, cringing as she took her own chin in her hand. Enid, for her part, tried to keep her face blank but couldn’t help but feel uneasy at the sight of her own face staring back at her and the feel of her own hand on her cheek. 

Moving quickly, Wednesday darted forward, placing a single perfunctory kiss on Enid’s lips. When she pulled away, she looked as though she were trying not to gag. Enid couldn’t help but share the same sentiment. 

“We are never doing that again,” Wednesday said, cringing. 

“Get us back to normal and we’ll never have to,” Enid said, resisting the urge to wipe her lips. She pressed her lips together, a hint of a smile forming when she tasted the familiar flavor of artificial strawberry. “Wait. Did you put on my lip gloss? “

“It was in your pocket. I was keeping up appearances,” Wednesday said stiffly, looking away. 

“Oh em gee,” Enid giggled. “Wow, you’re lucky that you get to kiss my lips all the time.”

“I feel very fortunate,” Wednesday deadpanned, unimpressed by Enid’s teasing.

“Fortunate enough to give me another kiss?” Enid teased, fluttering her eyelashes. 

“I’m going back to Rotwood’s grave,” Wednesday said, ignoring Enid’s teasing. “Stay out of trouble and don’t do anything bad to my body.” 

“I’ll take good care of you,” Enid promised with a wink. “You better do the same for me. If there’s even one chip in my nail polish you owe me another spa day.”

“I’ll do my best,” Wednesday said drily, walking away.

“Bye, baby! Have fun!” Enid called out with a wide smile, unable to help herself. Wednesday turned back to glare at her, unimpressed. Enid simply blew her a kiss before skipping away to order herself a coffee as Wednesday instructed. 

She made her way across the quad as she always did, throwing out compliments to people she passed. She was just about to reach the coffee truck when Agnes appeared directly in front of her, offering out a cup of coffee. Enid yelped in surprise, her hands flailing outwards, sending the coffee flying.

“Way to go, you little psycho,” Enid grumbled.

“I was just delivering your morning coffee like I always do,” Agnes said, giving Enid a strange look. 

“You do?” Enid questioned, feeling her irritation bubble up. Why was her girlfriend’s pocket-sized stalker buying her coffee? And more importantly, why was Wednesday letting her?  “Never do it again.” 

Enid pushed past Agnes to approach the cart. “I haven’t been able to locate Isaac Night’s student files yet,” Agnes said, trailing behind her.

“Who’s Isaac Night?” Enid questioned irritably. 

“Pugsley’s zombie,” Agnes said slowly, her eyes suspicious.

“Duh! Right. I’m clearly suffering from extreme caffeine deprivation,” Enid said, trying to maintain her cover. The last thing she needed was Agnes being all smug for figuring out the body switch. She looked up, addressing the barista. “A rainbow furracino with an extra squirt of steak sauce, please.”

The man gave her an odd look and Enid glowered at him, trying to think of something Wednesday would say. “I can tattoo my order on your forehead if that would help.”

Clearly, it was the right thing to say because the man immediately jumped into action, preparing her coffee order with a speed Enid had never experienced before.

“I thought you were allergic to color,” Agnes said, eyeing the drink in her hand with a raised brow.

“I just say that to keep up the whole tragic loner, goth girl aesthetic,” Enid said, internally wincing. Of course the first person she ran into was the girl who was completely obsessed with her girlfriend. If she kept this up, Agnes would figure it out in no time. 

“I’ll catch you later,” Enid said, walking away. Wait, Wednesday wouldn’t say that. “Or never,” she added belatedly, quickly walking away before Agnes could think to follow. 

Enid walked through the halls of Nevermore, happily sipping at the last dregs of her drink. She finished it quickly, tossing it in the garbage before continuing on her way. She’d hardly made it five steps when an uncomfortable, itching sensation took over her entire body. Her arms itched uncontrollably and she scratched at them from over her blazer. 

There was a mirror in the hallway and she paused in front of it, her eyes widening as she saw a smattering of hives forming on the side of her face.

“This is insane!” Enid exclaimed. “I didn’t realize she was that allergic to color.” 

She’d always assumed Wednesday only said that to keep up appearances., She’d been in Enid’s bed plenty of times, surrounded by her many colorful blankets and pillows but Enid had never seen her react like this.

“Wednesday,” Morticia appeared from around the corner and Enid quickly turned away before she could see her hives. 

“Uhhh, I kinda can’t talk right now,” Enid said, trying and failing to keep the panic out of her voice. 

Morticia took a step closer. “Oh dear,” she cooed sympathetically. “I haven’t seen your skin break out like that since Pugsley colored the inside of your favorite death mask.”

“I was just… testing my tolerance?” Enid winced.

“Hmm,” Morticia said, unconvinced. “I have just the remedy.” 

She brought Enid into the office Principal Dort had given her as chair of the gala planning committee. Reaching into her desk drawer, she grabbed a container of something before leading Enid into the bathroom. 

“Here you go, sweetheart,” Morticia said, uncapping the container and handing it to Enid. “Just put it on and everything should clear right up.”

Enid grabbed the container, seeing that it was some sort of lotion. Trusting Morticia, she quickly applied the cream over the hives, sighing in relief when the itching abated instantly. A few moments later, the hives had disappeared completely too.

“Wow! This cream is amazing,” Enid exclaimed, observing Wednesday’s now-clear face. “What’s in it?”

“Beeswax, stinging nettles, and ash,” Morticia listed. 

“Ash?” Enid squeaked.

“Scraped from the bottom of a crematorium furnace,” Morticia confirmed with a smile. “One of your grandmama’s beauty secrets. It does give your skin that wonderful corpse-like glow.”

Enid nodded slowly. “Well…thanks Mrs.Ad--Mom. Thanks, Mom.” Enid stuttered, turning away quickly.

“Mom? That’s new,” Morticia remarked, a confused smile on her face. Enid winced, turning back slowly. “Hmmm. Something’s different about you today.” 

“Different?” Enid questioned, trying to keep her face composed. 

“I can see it in your eyes,” Morticia nodded. “It’s like your spirit is lighter. Usually you only look that way when your beloved Enid is around.”

“I guess she rubbed off on me,” Enid said weakly. “She has convinced me to embrace my inevitable decay with a touch of enthusiasm.” 

Morticia raised her eyebrows, shrugging lightly. “Why didn’t you take your umbra mushroom pills?” she questioned. “You know you run the risk of an allergic reaction if you skip a day.” 

“Right,” Enid nodded. Umbra mushroom pills? She never saw Wednesday take any pills and they’d lived together for the past year. “My prescription ran out.” 

Morticia reached into her sleeve, pulling out a glass bottle. “Well, luckily, I stopped by the apothecary and picked up your refill,” Morticia said with a smile, handing over the bottle. “This will clear it right up.”

“Thanks Mom--Mother,” Enid said, taking the bottle and slipping it into her pocket. She quickly turned away, almost sprinting for the door, but was once again stopped by Morticia.

“Since you’re turning over a dead leaf…” she began, her voice filled with careful hope. “Perhaps you’d like to come for family dinner at the cottage tonight?”

“Uh…tonight’s not great for me,” Enid said, making up excuses.

“Pugsley’s coming over,” Morticia insisted. “And your father’s up from the city. You know how much family dinners cool his heart.”

“I would love to come, Mom. I mean-- Mother. But I can't,” Enid said haltingly. “Principal Dort just issued a curfew.”

“Well I’ve already spoken to him, and he’s given you and Pugsley a pass for tonight,” Morticia said happily. “If our dear Enid isn’t preoccupied, we’d be terrified to have her.”

“Oh--that’s very kind but I’m--I mean Enid is busy tonight,” Enid said. “Yeah, dance practice and all that.”

“A pity,” Morticia said genuinely. “I do like that wolf.”

“She likes you, too,” Enid replied, her heart melting.

“It’ll be just us tonight, then,” Morticia said. “Lurch will pick you up at 7:00. Don’t be late.”

It didn’t seem like there’d be an easy way out of this, and unlike Wednesday, who could probably come up with some biting remark to get out of it, Enid couldn’t bear to turn Morticia down. 

“Seven o’clock. Got it,” Enid nodded before turning tail and leaving before Morticia could sense something was amiss. 

****

Wednesday played her cello agitatedly. Returning to Rotwood’s grave had proved entirely unhelpful. The wretched woman was just as vindictive in life as she’d appeared to be in death. Normally, Wednesday would admire such a trait, but when it threatened the life of Enid, she only found it frustrating. 

Of course, Weems had been even less helpful, only appearing to give smug remarks and brag about her superiority, again a trait that was normally admirable but was now only irritating given the circumstances. 

All Wednesday knew now was that she had less than 24 hours to figure out a remedy to their situation and if she proved unsuccessful, her vision would come true and she would truly be the one responsible for Enid’s death. 

“Enid?” Ms. Capri burst into the room, her eyes wide with excitement. “Why didn’t you tell me you played?” 

“I only do it when I need to think,” Wednesday replied, setting her cello aside.

“Sounds like you’re channeling your inner Wednesday,” Ms. Capri winked. “I swear, the two of you have such similar playing styles. I guess you two are really connected.”

“You have no idea,” Wednesday replied drily. 

“We need to talk about your situation,” Ms. Capri said, her voice turning serious.

Wednesday raised her eyebrows. “My situation?”

“Denial isn’t going to change it,” Ms. Capri chided. “And there are added risks for a potential Alpha in their first lunar cycle.”

Wednesday’s eyes widened slightly before she could school her face into a more neutral position. “Alpha,” she repeated. Enid had never told her anything about being an Alpha. “Right.”

“Better get to the Lupin cages before sundown. Just play it safe.” At Wednesday’s reluctant expression, Ms. Capri’s face shifted to something more sympathetic. “I know you’re worried about being a lone wolf, but we need to know what we’re dealing with first.”

“Remind me about what we’re dealing with again?” Wednesday prodded. If this was something that Enid had been worried about, Wednesday wanted to learn all about it. She would help Enid in any way she could. 

“And worry you even more, I don’t think so,” Ms. Capri said. “Remember what I said: there’s a lot of misinformation about Alphas. Don’t believe everything you’ve read on the internet, okay? We’ll get this under control.”

“Right,” Wednesday muttered. As usual, Ms. Capri was entirely too sentimental and completely unhelpful. She made her way to the door but was stopped in her tracks by a familiar face staring down at her from a painting on the wall.

“That’s Rosaline Rotwood,” Wednesday said, nodding up at the painting. It depicted Rotwood sitting outside in a wooden chair, a dark cottage in the background behind her. It looked familiar but Wednesday couldn’t quite place it.

“Professor Orloff said she used to teach in this room back in the day--”

“And lived in my mother’s cottage,” Wednesday said, finally recognizing the cottage in the painting. 

“What?” Ms. Capri questioned and Wednesday realized her slip.

“I mean, Mrs. Addams,” she corrected. “In fact, I promised I would drop by for tea this afternoon. I’m already running late.”

“Make it quick,” Ms. Capri advised as Wednesday made her way out of the room. “I want you locked in the Lupin cages by sundown.”

Wednesday made quick work of the walk to her mother’s cottage. She pulled the door open, listening for any signs that her mother was home. “Mother-- Mrs. Addams,” Wednesday called out, plastering on a smile that seemed characteristic of Enid. 

She was met with silence. Good. It meant she could conduct her search without interruption. 

Stalking through the cottage, Wednesday looked for any signs of a secret compartment. She knew Rotwood would have outfitted the manor with all kinds of hidden areas—it was exactly what Wednesday herself would do. She walked into her Mother’s bedroom, her attention grabbed by the wall next to the bed. Feeling around the wall, Wednesday felt a rush of satisfaction as her hands settled over a hidden latch hidden in the carving of a man on the wall. 

She pulled the head down, pressing close into the wall as it rotated, bringing her into a secret chamber. There was a round table in the middle and Wednesday approached it. Her nose wrinkled in disgust as she picked up the book resting on the table. It was a sickening romance book. 

“How could my mother read this drivel?” Wednesday asked distastefully. She placed the book back down in favor of reaching for the stack of papers laying next to the books.

The Tombstone Tango by Barbara Jean Day.

Her mother not only read the nauseating books, but if the manuscript was any indication, she wrote the books.

Wednesday was saved from gagging by a ghostly voice calling her name. She placed the manuscript back on the table, stalking towards the bronze statue in the back of the room. Its hollow face seemed to stare at her.

Suddenly, a skeletal hand shot out of the statue, gripping onto Wednesday's arms with tremendous force. “Reckless child.” Rosaline Rotwood’s face appeared inside of the statue, staring at Wednesday disapprovingly. 

“Tell me how I can break this curse,” Wednesday demanded. 

“To reclaim your own flesh you must be willing to die in this borrowed skin.” Rotwood said cryptically. “You have until dawn to unravel the innermost secrets of the life you’ve stepped into.” 

Wednesday opened her mouth to demand further clues, but was stopped by the sound of her mother’s disapproving voice ringing through the air. Rotwood disappeared completely. 

“Enid Sinclar.” Morticia appeared in front of the now-open hidden door, hands on her hips. “What are you doing snooping around?”

“Mrs. Addams,” Wednesday greeted, walking forwards. She picked up one of the books resting on the table. “These books, did you write all of these?” 

“That is not any of your business,” Morticia said, taking the book from Wednesday’s hand.

“It’s just…Wednesday’s never mentioned it,” Wednesday said, deciding to place the blame on herself. She knew Enid was proud of how close she and her mother had grown in the past few months and although it sickened her, Wednesday didn’t dare undo her work.

“Well, there are many parts of my life I don’t share with my daughter, and I’d like to keep it that way,” Morticia said. She eyed Wednesday suspiciously. “Wednesday put you up to this, didn’t she?” 

Wednesday gave a half-hearted shrug in response.

Morticia let out a sigh, placing her book on the table. She rounded the table, resting a hand on Wednesday’s shoulder. Wednesday fought the urge to shudder. “I know you want to help her, but snooping around Rotwood’s musty seance chamber in an attempt to regain her ability? You know better, Enid.” 

Wednesday remained silent. She bowed her head down, looking properly chastised.

“I’m not mad at you, ma petite louve,” Morticia cooed, smoothing down Enid’s colorful hair. “I understand you don’t like to see Wednesday struggle, but this is something she has to do for herself. 

“I understand, Mrs. Addams,” Wednesday replied stiffly.

“It’s getting late,” Morticia said, releasing her hold on Wednesday. “We’ll miss you at dinner tonight, but with the gala so close, I suppose your dance practice must take precedence.”

“Yes. It must,” Wednesday replied, playing along with whatever Enid had gotten her into. 

“Go on, before you miss curfew,” Morticia urged, guiding Wednesday out of the door. “And tell Wednesday that we’ll discuss this at dinner tonight.” 

****

“There’s no way I can make it through dinner tonight,” Enid lamented to Thing. “I barely survived a conversation with her as Wednesday! She’ll see right through me. You need to come.”

Thing signed back regretfully.

“You’re going to a support group?” Enid questioned, reading through the flyer Thing handed to her. “‘Some of your parts. We help make you feel whole again.’ Hm. Sounds cool. Maybe they know how to get us back into our own bodies.”

Thing signed back doubtfully.

“Yeah, it’s a long shot,” Enid agreed. “Well, if I have to go as Wednesday, I need to get into her head.” She gasped excitedly, an idea forming in her head. “Wednesday’s novel!”

She crossed the room to Wednesday’s side, pulling out one of the fresh copies of her manuscript. Thing signed frantically in warning at her. “How bad can it be?” Enid laughed. “I mean, I’ve already read some parts of the novel anyway. I just need to get a feel for her inner monologue.”

She flipped the pages open. “Evelyn,” she read with a smile. “That’s the character who’s based off me, right?”

It’d be interesting to know how Wednesday described her. When Wednesday first brought up the idea of including Enid in her book, she’d been flattered. Wednesday even promised that her character wouldn’t face any terrible deaths or dismemberments. 

“‘A trend-chasing, rainbow-loving, social media addict whose…tastes in clothes and music are a heinous assault on culture?’” Enid read aloud, affronted. “‘Despite her Lupin abilities, Evelyn is feeble in both body and mind, requiring Viper’s pity and protection.’”

She slammed the pages shut. “Is this really how Wednesday feels about me?” she demanded, staring at Thing, who only offered up a shrug in response. 

“That’s it!” Enid declared, feeling her anger bubble. She eyed her colorful wardrobe, the beginnings of a plan hatching in her mind. “If Wednesday wants a heinous assault…she’s about to get one.”

Moving with the unshakable determination of a woman scorned, Enid gave Wednesday a makeover. She dabbed on her signature blue eyeshadow with her fingers, smiling in the mirror, silently delighted at how Wednesday would react when she found out what Enid was doing. 

Still, after everything Wednesday had put her through in addition to the libel she wrote about Enid, this was the most tame punishment Enid could subject onto her. Dressing Wednesday in colorful clothes and makeup, knowing that the other girl would rather be caught dead than be seen like this, was cathartic for Enid. 

After placing the finishing touches on her outfit, Enid skipped out of the room, making her way to the most populated place on campus. She was going to give them a sight they’d never forget. She danced into the quad, a wide smile on her face. The students stared at her with wide eyes, all of them unable to process the sight in front of them. 

Enid continued dancing around the quad, posing for selfies with the other students. She grabbed a phone from a nearby student, her smile quickly souring as she saw the hives that broke out across her face. She dropped the phone, releasing an ear-splitting scream as her entire body erupted in uncontrollable itchiness, this one even more burning than her breakout earlier in the morning. 

She fell to her knees, itching frantically at her arms. The students made a circle around her, all of them staring at her, unsure of what to do. “It’s worse than last time,” Enid exclaimed, wanting to crawl out of her skin with how itchy her body was feeling. She was beginning to feel like her plan for revenge had backfired epically. 

“If you value your lives, you’ll leave and delete any photos or videos off of your phone,” she heard her own voice command in a familiar deadpan. Her face appeared in front of her, lips pressed into a thin line, looking decidedly unimpressed.

“Wednesday, get me out of here!” Enid hissed, hiding her face in her hands. 

“Was the goal of this stunt not to be seen by others?” Wednesday challenged unsympathetically. 

“Yes, but I’m over it now and I want to get out of here!” Enid shrieked, clawing at her face. 

“Fine. But only so you don’t rip my body to shreds,” Wednesday relented. Without any warning, hands slipped underneath her knees and she was lifted off the ground. Enid pressed herself closer to Wednesday, hiding her face in the black sweater Wednesday had dressed her in.

She had an out of body experience as she watched her own body carry her back to their dorm room, hardly struggling under her weight. Enid wasn’t sure if the experience was made even more mind-boggling by the hives that continued spreading across her face, but she was glad Wednesday hadn’t left her out in the quad. 

“Take this,” Wednesday stood in front of her, offering two pills from the bottle Morticia had given her earlier that morning. Enid didn’t even know when they’d made it to the dorm or when Wednesday had placed her on her bed, but Enid took the pills, swallowing them down eagerly.

Almost instantly, her itchiness disappeared. She let out a breath of relief. However, that relief didn’t last very long as she was faced with the sight of her own face staring at her with murderous intent.

“Would you care to explain what that show was about?” Wednesday demanded.

“I read your manuscript,” Enid said, remembering the reason she was mad in the first place. She met Wednesday’s glare with a glare of her own. “What were the words you used to describe me? ‘A trend-chasing, rainbow-loving, social media addict who’s feeble in both body and mind?’ Great way to talk about your girlfriend.” 

“You read my manuscript?” Wednesday questioned, her glare deepening.

“Because of the mess you got us into, I have to go have dinner with your family as you!” Enid exclaimed. “I read your manuscript so I’d be able to make it through the dinner without them realizing you were me.” 

“That was private.”

“You wanted to have it published worldwide!” Enid said disbelievingly. “Is that really all you think of me as? Some helpless thing that needs your protection?” 

Wednesday huffed out a breath. “What you read were my initial views on you, yes--”

“I can’t believe you!”

“But over the course of the story, as Viper grows to know Evelyn, she realizes her initial perception of Evelyn was wrong,” Wednesday continued. “Viper grows to…care for Evelyn.”

“I’m the love interest?” Enid questioned, her voice awed.

Wednesday shot her a look. “Yes, Enid. In the book that mirrors my own life, you are the love interest,” she deadpanned. 

“You wrote a love story about us?” Enid gasped, her eyes growing wide.

“It’s not a love story, it’s a murder mystery filled with death, dismemberment, and gore.”

“But Evelyn and Viper fall in love?” 

Wednesday let out a sigh. “Yes, Enid, they fall in love.” 

Enid let out a squeal of excitement and Wednesday winced. “Please refrain from making such noises or doing those movements while contained in my body,” Wednesday said. 

“Enid! There you are!” Ms. Capri burst into their room, fixing Wednesday with a stern stare. “Lupin cages, now! You’re late.” 

Enid made to move but Wednesday stopped her with a firm hand, pulling her back down onto the bed. Enid winced, giving an apologetic smile, almost forgetting that their bodies were swapped. 

“I can’t go. It’s a matter of life or death,” Wednesday replied, speaking as Enid. 

“It could be your life or death if you don’t,” Ms. Capri shot back, taking Wednesday by the arm and pulling her towards the door. “Come on, come on.”

“Wait!” Enid called out, stopping them in the doorway. 

“What is it, Wednesday?” Ms. Capri asked. She took in the colorful sweater over Wednesday’s body, her eyebrows shooting up. “You look…different today.” 

“Oh- uh,” Enid paused, schooling her expression into Wednesday’s usual deadpan stare. “I lost a bet with Enid. This is my punishment.”

“Ah. Gotcha,” Ms. Capri nodded. “Well, Enid really has to go now, so if you don’t mind--”

“I just had a quick question for Wednes-- for Enid,” Enid interjected. 

“Make it quick,” Ms. Capri said, not leaving the doorway. 

Enid looked at Wednesday, seeing the other girl watching her expectantly. “In the story…do Viper and Evelyn stay together? Happily ever after?” 

Wednesday stared at her, a knowing smile spreading across her face. She winked at Enid. “I can’t give anything away,” she said smugly. “I guess you’ll have to stick around for the ending.” 

Enid let out an exasperated huff. Wednesday’s smile widened, looking almost unnatural on Enid’s face. “Cya, roomie.” 

Enid fell backwards onto her bed, a giddy smile playing at her lips. She felt her phone buzzing in her pocket and pulled it out, her smile widening as she watched the videos from her stunt in the quad. She was slightly horrified and a tad bit remorseful when she saw Wednesday’s body contorting unnaturally to the K-pop dance, but couldn’t bring herself to feel too bad about it. If Wednesday was upset about it she could threaten her way through the student body to get rid of the evidence.

Enid swiped to the next video, seeing the moment Wednesday had approached her in Enid’s body. She watched Wednesday crouch down, the two of them speaking in hushed tones for a few moments before Wednesday scooped Enid into her arms with ease. Enid took a screenshot of it—Wednesday’s body curled protectively into Enid’s chest. 

Even though it wasn’t truly them, it still made for a cute picture.

“So worth it,” Enid smiled.

“Why are you on Enid’s side of the room?” Agnes appeared at her bedside, staring down at her questioningly.

“None of your business,” Enid shot back defensively. “What do you want?”

“As someone who’s spent hours obsessively studying you, I know something’s wrong,” Agnes said matter-of-factly. Enid’s lip curled at the statement but she remained silent. 

“Your K-pop dance in the Link was clearly a cry for help,” Agnes continued. “I’m guessing it’s PTSD from your coma. Or maybe even a brain tumor.” She seemed delighted by the notion.

“I’m fine, Agnes,” Enid said, rising from the bed with a huff. “Worrying about me is Enid’s job. Besides, you know I prefer to zig when others zag.”

Her phone buzzed again in her hand and Enid giggled, taking another screenshot from a different angle of her carrying Wednesday. 

“When did you get a phone?” Agnes questioned, stepping up behind her.

“It’s Enid’s,” Enid replied. “She left it behind.”

“Huh. No electronics in the Lupin cages. It’s probably smart,” Agnes murmured. “Still, completely unnecessary.”

“Why unnecessary?” 

“It’s not a full moon,” Agnes said slowly. “But maybe if Enid knew you were trying to keep her from dying, then she might have something to howl about.”

Enid’s eye twitched. “What do you mean, try to keep her from dying?” 

“Your premonition, of course,” Agnes replied easily.

“Of course,” Enid repeated bitingly. Not only had Wednesday not told her about a so-called premonition of her death, but she had told Agnes before her? It was becoming an uncomfortably common occurrence for Agnes to know something before Enid did. “I can’t believe she would do this to me.”

“I’m starting to think Enid is the problem,” Agnes continued, unaware of Enid’s inner turmoil. “Your obsession with saving her has caused you to crack.”

“She’s my girlfriend,” Enid bit out. 

“Yes, but she’s completely clueless,” Agnes said. “It’s enough to put anyone in a straitjacket. Maybe it’s time to cut her off. Head for…darker horizons? I can certainly offer some options.”

“Stay out of my relationship, you little psycho,” Enid growled, her anger bubbling over. “You’re a sycophantic loser that I use when it’s convenient. We’re not friends.”

Agnes shrank back from her but all Enid could see was red. “I don’t even like you. In fact, I wish you would just stay invisible. Forever!” 

Agnes’ eyes filled with tears. She disappeared into the air. The door of their room slammed open and shut with her departure. 

Enid sat back on her bed, pressing the heels of her hands into her eyes, fighting back tears. How long had Wednesday been lying to her? 

Suddenly, the past couple of months all began to make sense. Wednesday’s constant late-night disappearances, her single-minded insistence of keeping Enid out of her investigation, the way she always tried to change the subject when Enid tried to press her for answers. A stray tear fell from Enid’s eye as she realized that Wednesday had fallen into her coma in her effort to keep Enid safe.

The belltower rang, indicating the half hour. Enid looked at her phone, seeing that it was already 6:30. She wiped her tears, crossing to Wednesday’s side of the room and pulling an outfit out of her closet. She got ready in silence.

Wednesday had spent the past two months doing everything in her power to keep Enid safe. The least Enid could do right now was keep up their charade and go to family dinner. It was all she could do. At least, until she and Wednesday were in her own bodies. 

****

Enid stared down at the dish in front of her. A possum’s head with an apple stuck between its fangs stared back at her, its beady eyes boring into hers. 

“Remind me what this is again?” Enid asked, keeping her face carefully neutral. Although she’d had dinner with the Addams before and knew of their…eclectic taste, this was definitely new.

“Darling, don’t you recognize your favorite family dish?” Morticia questioned, eyes concerned. “Roadkill pot pie.”

“Of course,” Enid nodded. “Yum!” 

Though she was sure she’d eaten worse as a wolf, without her wolf instincts in her, the food in front of her seemed simply inedible.

“The little guy ran out right in front of us,” Gomez reported with a smile. “Lurch backed up over it twice. Tenderized it.”

“He also added a little leftover raccoon, which gives that special woodsy flavor you adore,” Morticia said with a smile.

“Oh! That’s so…delightful,” Enid replied.

Morticia frowned. “You don’t like it?”

“I meant dreadful!” Enid corrected quickly. “It’s absolutely dreadful.”

Morticia smiled, appeased. “I knew you’d hate it,” Morticia said. “It’s been so long since we had a family dinner. We wanted it to be special.”

“It’s certainly something,” Enid agreed. 

“But, before we dig in, it’s time for a serious discussion,” Morticia said, her voice turning serious. “Your father and I have tried to instill our family values in you children, but we draw the line on lying.”

“I thought you said lying was an important life skill,” Pugsley protested. 

“Yes, in business, politics, jury duty…those are the big ones,” Gomez agreed. “But not to family.”

“You two have been lying to us,” Morticia continued, looking between Pugsley and Enid. “You have one chance to confess.”

“There’s still a punishment, right?” Pugsley questioned, eyes hopeful.

“Of course, don’t be silly,” Gomez assured him.

Pugsley let out a relieved sigh. “I lied to you about Slurp,” he said, offering the information willingly. “I saw him at Pilgrim World and I let him go. I’m really sorry, Pop.” 

Gomez nodded in sympathy, placing a hand over his heart.

“So um…do I get the rack or the iron maiden?” Pugsley asked.

“We’ll flip for it,” Gomez whispered, rising from his seat. “Please excuse us. You ladies enjoy dinner.”

Slinging an arm over Pugsley’s shoulder, the two Addams men left the dining room, leaving Enid to the mercy of Morticia’s piercing gaze.

“Earlier, I caught Enid in Rosaline Rotwood’s secret seance chamber,” Morticia said, being the first one to break the silence. “Any idea why she was snooping?’

“None, actually,” Enid grit out. Leave it to Wednesday to get her in trouble. “I presume it was something of my own doing.”

“I know you want to save her, but using my fondness for Enid to get her to snoop for you is an underhanded move, Wednesday,” Morticia lectured sternly.

“Just uh, doing what you taught me,” Enid said haltingly. 

Morticia stared at her, her dark eyes narrowing. “I see that bewildered look in your eyes,” she said, frowning. “It’s the same look I noticed this morning and now it all makes sense.”

Enid whimpered lowly. Of course Morticia would be the one to figure out their little ruse. “I’m so sorry, Mrs. Adda--”

“You have fallen to the Addams Family Curse. Your obsession with thinking of Enid’s death has made you lose your mind,” Morticia said decisively. 

“It-- what?” 

“Don’t worry, I will have Lurch make up the guest room,” Morticia said. “Madness is a fickle disease, but one that us Addams are well-acquainted with.”

“No, that-- that’s really not necessary--”

“I sense your presence again. Show yourself. I demand it!” Morticia said, speaking into the air.

“Uhm…Mrs. Addams? Have you gone mad?” Enid whimpered out as Morticia continued speaking to the empty room.

“Larissa?” Morticia questioned, her head cocking to the side.

“Who’s Larissa?” Enid questioned meekly. Morticia shushed her, staring at the empty chair across the table. Enid looked back and forth between the chair and Morticia. Her eyes were focused on something, but there was absolutely no one in the room. 

Oh god, Enid thought mournfully. I have to tell Wednesday that her mother’s gone insane.

Enid rose cautiously from her seat. “I just remembered I--”

“Sit down,” Morticia commanded, sparing Enid a glance before returning her gaze to the empty seat. “If you’re her guide, why can’t she see you?” 

Enid remained silent, hoping that this was all just some sick dream and that she would wake up and everything would be back to normal. Maybe Wednesday being in a coma had been more strenuous on Morticia than Enid had thought. Or maybe Francoise had broken her promise and come back to do something nefarious to Morticia. Perhaps she had consumed some unknown poison and it had broken her mind. Or maybe--

“Enid?” Morticia gaze snapped to her, eyebrows furrowed. “Is that you in there?” 

Enid nodded frantically. 

“Where’s Wednesday?” 

“Locked in the Lupin cages until morning,” Enid said, the truth falling from her lips easily. “Mrs. Addams, I’m so sorry, I don’t know what’s happening I--”

“You must free Wednesday and fix this together before dawn,” Morticia said seriously. “I wish I could help you, ma petite louve, but the two of you need to save yourselves.”

“I don’t even know how we got here and I’m really freaking out,” Enid blubbered. “And I just found out that I’m apparently supposed to die and that Wednesday’s been lying? Or maybe not lying, but she’s been dealing with all of this by herself and oh my God I really don’t want to die--”

“Enid,” Morticia said, placing a hand over hers on the table. “We can discuss all of this later. Right now, you need to get to Wednesday.”

“But what do we do?” Enid questioned.

“The two of you will figure it out,” Morticia said, her voice calm. “You have until dawn. This is your only chance.” 

****

Wednesday paced back and forth across the cobbled floors of the Lupin cage. To her displeasure, the Lupin cages had been made well enough that even with Enid’s enhanced werewolf strength and Wednesday’s intimate knowledge of picking locks, she was still unable to free herself. Trust Nevermore to only have sound architecture in a cage.

They were running out of time. Each hour that passed brought her and Enid closer and closer to a premature death. 

“Wednesday?” Enid appeared outside of the cage, relief flashing over her features. She unlocked the cage, fixing Wednesday with a disapproving stare. Unfortunately, while in Wednesday’s body, her disapproval was all the more cutting. “Your little creeper told me about your vision of my death. Thanks for sharing, by the way.”

Wednesday frowned in displeasure. Leave it to Agnes to undo months of her work. She stormed past Enid. 

“I also know that if we don’t switch back by dawn, we’re both going to die,” Enid continued, following behind Wednesday. “I am not checking out before I kill you in your own body for not telling me about all of this.” 

Enid’s phone buzzed and she pulled it out with a huff. Agnes’ caller ID flashed at the screen and Enid shot her a questioning look. Wednesday shrugged, nodding at Enid to answer. She answered the call with a huff, putting it on speaker.

“Wednesday…I know we currently aren’t friends, but I found them.” Agnes spoke in a hushed voice and Enid and Wednesday shared a concerned glance, stepping closer to the phone to hear the rest of Agnes’ message.

“I found Tyler Galpin and Isaac Night. I took a leaf out of your detecting playbook,” Agnes reported, her voice trembling. “I’m currently hiding in their trunk along with a very…very dead body.”

“At least somebody stayed on task,” Wednesday remarked.

Enid shot her a disbelieving look. “Agnes, are you insane?” she questioned frantically. “Get the hell out of there!”

“No. It’s too late,” Agnes replied. “Sharing my location with you now.”

The call ended abruptly. Wednesday snatched the phone out of Enid’s hand, looking at the location Agnes had shared. “They’re headed to Willow Hill,” she said, already making for the exit.

“We need to switch back,” Enid insisted, following closely behind.

“After we save Agnes and take down the Galpins,” Wednesday asserted. “This could be our last chance to get them.”

“We won’t be able to stop or save anyone if we’re dead,” Enid said, watching as Wednesday easily jimmied the lock to a nearby car. 

“Then I guess we’ll have to move fast,” Wednesday said, opening the door for Enid. “Don’t worry, I took lessons from your driving instructor. I’ll get us there quick.”

“So that’s where my permit went!” Enid exclaimed while Wednesday hotwired the car.

“I’ll get you a new one,” Wednesday said, the car coming to life.

“I already paid the replacement fee,” Enid grumbled. 

“You didn’t miss much. He was a subpar instructor,” Wednesday said, beginning to navigate the car through the roads at breakneck speed. “Over the summer, I’ll teach you how to drive.” 

“We’ll see if I make it that long. I’ve heard I’m supposed to die,” Enid said sourly.

Wednesday glared at her harshly. “You won’t be dying.” 

“You didn’t think that this was information you maybe should’ve shared with me?” 

“I didn’t want to worry you. I had it under control,” Wednesday replied, swerving through traffic.

“Wednesday, we’ve literally been fighting for the past month because of all the lies and trouble you got into because of this premonition,” Enid said, crossing her arms. “Why couldn’t you have just told me? We could’ve worked it out together. Partners, remember?” 

“You wanted a year of fun and freedom and I didn’t want you to even entertain the thought of your death,” Wednesday replied. 

“So I had to entertain the thought of your death instead?” Enid shot back. “You’ve been in more danger than I have and it’s made me sick.”

“I would endure all pains and illnesses, fight any monster, sleep a thousand comas if it kept you safe,” Wednesday swore passionately, her eyes fiery. “That is the strength of an Addams’ love.”

“Yeah, well a werewolf’s love isn’t anything to scoff at either,” Enid said, some of her anger abating from Wednesday’s declaration. “Werewolves die for their mates, Wednesday. We mate for life.”

“So do the Addamses,” Wednesday replied, looking over at Enid. Their eyes locked, a deep understanding passing through them. The same madness and undying devotion reflected itself in their eyes. 

“I’d kiss you but last time was traumatic,” Enid said with a forlorn sigh. 

“Cara mia, you say the most dreadful things to me,” Wednesday replied, her eyes locked on Enid’s, unfazed by the flashing headlights and honks from other cars they sped past. 

“Let’s just get your stalker and set ourselves back to normal,” Enid said, ripping her eyes away. “It’s weird being turned on by myself.” 

Wednesday’s grip tightened on the steering wheel. “We’ll make it quick.” 

****

True to her word, the whole thing was a quick affair. From her previous expedition into Willow Hill, Wednesday was able to quickly lead them to where Agnes was being held. There were close calls, but the one benefit of being trapped in Enid’s body with the unknown threat of her alpha status looming over them meant that Wednesday was able to call upon Enid’s werewolf abilities. 

The sensation of her bones breaking, shaping themselves into their new form; the unbearable pain followed by the sensation of immense power, made her fall in love with Enid even more. She made quick work of Tyler in her wolf form, giving Enid and Agnes enough time to escape. 

The three of them moved through the forest quickly, Wednesday’s movements fueled by the shine of the half moon abovehead. The further they got from Willow Hill, the more Wednesday calmed down, knowing that they weren’t in danger anymore. 

The wolf within her receded, her bones snapping back to their original shape, leaving her doubled over on the floor, trying to catch her breath and acclimate back to her human form.

“Are you okay?” Enid questioned, kneeling next to Wednesday, a hand on her back. 

“I’m marvelous,” Wednesday replied, her eyes shining. 

Enid shook her head fondly. “Only you would be happy about wolfing out for the first time and standing up to a Hyde.”

“I just asked myself, ‘What would Enid do?’” Wednesday replied, her words bringing a proud smile to Enid’s face.

“So you guys did swap bodies! I knew something was up,” Agnes said, her eyes widening with glee. “You’ve been acting really weird all day. And you just called her Wednesday back there, so…we’re still friends!” 

Both Wednesday and Enid cringed.

“Don’t worry, it’s okay!” Agnes reassured them, mistaking their facial expressions. “We’ll get used to this whole new look together.”

“Not if I can help it,” Wednesday muttered, helping Enid up to her feet. “Agnes, go back to Nevermore.”

“Are we finally putting an end to this Freaky Friday episode?” Enid asked excitedly.

Wednesday nodded. “We’ll have to hurry.” 

They took their leave of Agnes, running through the woods hand in hand until they reached the familiar graveyard. Wednesday led them through the headstones, bringing them to a stop in front of Rosaline Rotwood’s imposing headstone.

“Now what?” Enid asked expectantly.

“Rotwood said we had to unravel the innermost secrets of the lives we stepped into,” Wednesday replied.

“Well, we sure unraveled some secrets today,” Enid muttered. “What are we supposed to do with them?”

Wednesday placed her hand against the headstone, waiting for Enid to do the same. Once they were both in the same position, they stared at each other, unspeaking.

Enid rolled her eyes. “Fine, I’ll go first,” she said, taking a deep breath. “You know what I love about being Wednesday? Your fearlessness. Well, except when it comes to your mom, but…I get it. She can be a lot. You’re afraid she’ll never accept you for who you truly are. That your darkness is even too much for her to grasp. That you’ll become the disappointment she’ll never want to speak of, just like your aunt.”

From the stare Wednesday gave her, Enid knew she’d hit the nail right on the head.

“I can feel it in your bones. It’s the same look I see in you whenever we have a fight. You’re afraid that you’ll be too much for us. That’s why you try to push us away when things get hard,” Enid said, her voice soft. “But you’re not too much, Wednesday. I love you just the way you are and I know your mom does, too. She knows you inside and out. She picks up your prescription from the apothecary, keeps your allergy cream on hand, and she knows exactly what kind of foods you like. You’re her daughter, Wednesday, she doesn’t know how not to love you.” 

Enid paused, taking a deep breath to wipe away the wetness in her eyes. “I know how she feels,” Enid said genuinely. “I’m not going to leave you and I know that if you gave her a chance, maybe your mom has more to teach you than you think.” 

Wednesday took a deep breath, discretely wiping her eyes. “The best thing about being Enid is your quiet strength,” Wednesday said, her voice filled with honesty. “You think being an Alpha will mean you’ll be alone. I won’t let that happen. Just as I told you, an Addams love is indestructible. I will be there for you no matter what.”

Enid smiled at her, eyes soft. Wednesday continued on, “I know you fear the monster inside you, that you think it’s something to hide, but you will never have to hide from me. After feeling the power of your wolf, the uncontrollable monstrous urge, I am not afraid. I only love you more,” Wednesday said, her voice unflinching. “In the past, I have mistaken your kindness for weakness. I believed your restraint to be a flaw that kept you from realizing your true strength. It’s not. It’s your power. Which I could barely handle for one night.” 

Enid chuckled lightly. “I will always protect you. I will go to the ends of the Earth to keep you from harm,” Wednesday swore fervently. “But I will never underestimate you again.” 

The two of them smiled at each other. Their eyes locked. The next moment, the two of them slumped over, bodies falling limp as they fell to the floor.

“Oh my God,” Enid shot up, letting out a breath of relief. “Wednesday! We’re alive.” Enid stood, offering a hand to Wednesday, smiling brightly as she grasped the familiar icy skin. “I feel so warm and fuzzy!”

“And I feel as cold as a cadaver,” Wednesday remarked, staring at their interlinked hands.

“Which means I’m me and you’re you!” Enid exclaimed, wrapping her arms around Wednesday’s waist and spinning her around. She could cry at how good it felt to be back in her own body and see Wednesday back in hers. Setting Wednesday back on the ground, Enid wasted no time in connecting their lips, delighted at the familiar sensation.

“God, I missed doing that,” Enid said, pecking Wednesday’s lips through her smile. 

“As did I,” Wednesday replied, reconnecting their lips once more. “Though perhaps we might do this again so I can test the limits of your wolf--”

“Wednesday, no.” 

“Understandable,” Wednesday conceded, pressing a lingering kiss to Enid’s knuckles. She caught sight of Principal Weems in the corner of her eyes, the woman stared at her grimly.

“Querida, why don’t you go back to the dorm and get changed?” Wednesday proposed as Enid peppered kisses across her cheeks. 

“We can go together,” Enid said in between kisses.

“I want to ensure Rotwood doesn’t have any more tricks up her sleeves. It would be best if we both weren’t here in case she decides to play another trick,” Wednesday said smoothly. “I’ll be right behind you.”

“Okay,” Enid said reluctantly, placing a final kiss to the corner of Wednesday’s mouth. “Don’t take too long.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” 

“The premonition of Enid’s imminent death is no more,” Weems said as soon as Enid had left.

Wednesday felt relief flood her body. Still, the expression on Weems’ face kept her from getting ahead of herself. “Why the dour face?”

“Your actions today have put another life at risk,” Weems said. “Follow me.”

Wednesday walked beside the other woman, their scenery changed, becoming darker. Wednesday immediately recognized it as the same cemetery she’d been in when she had her first vision about Enid’s death. True to her word, Enid’s headstone was no longer present. However, the one that now took her place filled Wednesday with a deep sense of unease.

“An Addams must die,” Weems said as the two of them stared at the cracked headstone, the last name an ominous warning. 

“The question is…which one?”

Chapter Text

“We both know Santiago and her crew have no chance against two Hydes and a zombie,” Enid remarked. She and Wednesday were pressed together, watching from the rafters as Santiago and her police squad ambled helplessly around Nevermore’s campus. 

Wednesday glanced at her, a gleam in her eyes. Her hand slipped into Enid’s. “Your newfound cynicism is ravishing,” Wednesday said.

Enid glanced back at her, squeezing Wednesday’s hand. “Only you would leave psychic scar tissue in a body swap.” 

Wednesday raised an eyebrow at her. “Have you body swapped with other people?” 

Enid rolled her eyes fondly, pressing a kiss to Wednesday’s temple. “Don’t worry, baby, you’re my one and only,” she cooed. 

“Yet it seems we have a plus one.” Wednesday’s eyes shot to the side, unimpressed. “What do you want, Agnes?”

Agnes appeared next to Wednesday, clutching a stack of folders to her chest. Her appearance drew a groan out of Enid, who pressed her head to Wednesday’s shoulder in exasperation.

“Nice try, telling me to stay invisible,” Agnes said, glaring at Enid. “Save your apologies.”

Enid lifted her head to glare back at Agnes. “I’m not even a little bit sorry,” she bit out. “And you know what, you should be grateful that me and Wednesday came to rescue you when there’s a premonition I’d die.”

“And it hasn’t come to pass,” Agnes remarked mournfully. “Worst premonition ever.”

Wednesday glared at her. “The premonition has changed,” she declared, glancing at Enid. “You’re no longer the one who dies.”

“Really? Yes!” Enid exclaimed, shaking Wednesday’s hand excitedly. “Why didn’t you share that news sooner?” 

Wednesday gave her a pointed look. “There wasn’t exactly a lot of time to talk last night.”

Enid blushed. “Oh. Right.”

“Gross,” Agnes cringed.

“Wait. So who dies?” Enid questioned. 

Wednesday looked straight ahead, averting her gaze from Enid. “An Addams,” she said stiffly. Enid’s grip on her hand tightened. Wednesday squeezed back, taking a breath before continuing. “Which is why I need to flush out Isaac and the Galpin family before they get to mine.” 

“Your search may start closer to home,” Agnes said, presenting Wednesday with the folders in her arms. 

Wednesday took the proffered folders. She released Enid’s hand to flip the folder open while the other girl read over her shoulder. 

“Your dad was roommates with Isaac Night?” Enid exclaimed, shock coloring her voice.

“It appears so,” Wednesday said tersely, her eyes narrowing at the information presented to her. It seemed the penchant for keeping secrets was not only limited to her mother. She never thought her father had it in her to keep such a lie from her. She was unfortunately, unpleasantly, surprised. 

“Perhaps we should’ve put your parents’ roommates on a watch list,” Agnes remarked.

Wednesday snapped the folder shut, looking to Agnes with a glare. “You may leave now.” 

“But don’t you--”

“Go away, Agnes,” Enid huffed. At Agnes’ hurt expression, she softened slightly. “Look, I know you and Orloff were close. I heard Dort is going to find his own messed up way to honor him. You should go make sure his memorial is done right.” 

Agnes nodded once before disappearing, leaving Enid and Wednesday alone. 

Wednesday was silent, her eyes staring blankly at the folder in her hands. 

“You okay?” Enid questioned, placing a hand lightly on Wednesday’s waist.

“My mother took Goody’s book and refused to return it to me even when I told her it would help me to save your life,” Wednesday said slowly, her eyes hard. “Now, my father, who has presumably known the identity of Pugsley’s zombie from the start, has also declined to share that information with me despite Isaac's clear involvement with the Galpins.” 

“Yeah…not a good look,” Enid nodded sympathetically.

She turned to Enid, her eyes blazing. “An Addams is supposed to die. If my parents don’t become more forthcoming, I will be the one to make my premonition come true.” 

“Okay, let’s maybe not put the whole ‘an Addams must die’ thing into the universe,” Enid said, steering Wednesday away from the rafters with a light hand on her back. 

“I’m furious with them, Enid,” Wednesday fumed as Enid led them through the halls. 

“I’m not saying you shouldn’t be angry,” Enid said placatingly. “Believe me, I’m not too happy with the thought that one of you will die in my place--”

“This arrangement is far more desirable.”

“But, if there’s anything that we learned from my little death premonition, it’s that we need to be banding together, not pushing each other away, right?” Enid said imploringly.

Wednesday let out a huff. “I suppose you have a point,” she admitted begrudgingly.

“So there will be no patricide or matricide?” 

“...No.” 

“Great,” Enid smiled, pressing a quick kiss to Wednesday’s cheek. From the corner of her eye, Wednesday spotted Thing scuttling towards them. However, when Enid saw him, her eyes widened and she frantically shook her head, signaling for him to leave.

Before Thing could comply, he was fixed by Wednesday’s signature glare. “Thing. Why are you lurking?” 

Thing looked to Enid for help and Wednesday’s eyes narrowed. “Don’t make me add another stitch to you,” she threatened.

“He was just helping me with something. It doesn’t matter now,” Enid interjected on Thing’s behalf. Having been let off the hook, Thing wasted no time in scurrying away. 

“Another secret project?” Wednesday questioned, her eyes suspicious. “I hope this one doesn’t involve sending the Nightshades against Tyler again.” 

“No, nothing like that,” Enid reassured her. When the suspicion in Wednesday’s eyes remained, she let out a sigh. “Iwasgoingtoaskyoutobemydatethegala.”

Wednesday’s eyebrow rose. “Once more. Try breathing this time,” Wednesday advised patiently.

Enid took a deep breath, her cheeks flushed as she looked at Wednesday. “I was going to ask you to be my date to the gala," she repeated slowly. "It was a whole plan. Thing was on his way to set up the greenhouse for me to ask you later, but uh, the timing kind of sucks.” 

“The threat of death and thoughts of murder in my mind?” Wednesday questioned. “There’s no better timing to ask.”

“Well, I also made the plan before I knew about the whole Alpha thing,” Enid added with a frown. “Capri’s only letting me out of my cage to do my dance routine then I get locked up again. I’d hardly be a good date.”

“You expect I’d go with someone else?” Wednesday asked.

“No!” Enid exclaimed, her voice coming out as a growl. “I knew it was implied we were going to go together but I thought it’d be…cute or whatever, I don’t know.”

Wednesday softened, she squeezed Enid’s hand. “It was a wonderful idea, querida. I’m sure whatever you had planned would’ve been absolutely breathtaking.” 

“It would’ve been,” Enid agreed with a sniff.

“And I’m glad Thing’s meddling would’ve been helpful in this aspect for a change,” Wednesday said. “Last time there was a dance, his meddling brought Tyler Galpin here.”

“I do not get what he saw in him,” Enid grumbled.

“He’s a hand. His vision is terrible,” Wednesday deadpanned. 

Enid giggled. She looked at Wednesday, her eyes sparkling. “So…even though it isn’t a crazy cool greenhouse proposal with your favorite varieties of deadly plants, will you go to the gala with me?”

“I suppose.”

“Wednesday.”

“Yes, Enid,” Wednesday said, her eyes fond as she looked up at Enid. “I will go to the gala with you. There’s no one else I would rather suffer through my mother’s pet project with.” 

Enid’s smile was blinding. She stole a kiss from Wednesday. “Our first dance! We’ve already picked out your dress. It’s very cute and I know you’ll look great in it--”

“‘We?’” 

“Your mom and I. We went shopping,” Enid remarked casually. “Now, I’m still stuck in between two dresses. I would ask your advice but I’m kind of going for a surprise factor here.”

“When did you and my mother go shopping?”

“Like, two weeks ago? I don’t know,” Enid shrugged. “Anyways. For the hair, we’re going very Gothic Venetian. I didn’t know what that meant but your mom showed me some pictures.”

“I was still in a coma two weeks ago and you bought my dress?” Wednesday asked, still stuck on the detail. 

“As if I was going to let you sleep through our first dance as a couple,” Enid said as though it were obvious.

“How did you know I’d agree to go?”

Enid gave her an indulgent look. “Good one, babe.”

Wednesday narrowed her eyes at her, approval shining in her black orbs. “You’ll fit right in when I make you an Addams,” Wednesday proclaimed, placing a chaste kiss on Enid’s lips before walking away, intent on squeezing her parents for answers.

Enid watched her go with a dreamy smile. She frowned, belatedly processing Wednesday’s words. “Wait. What do you mean ‘when?’” 

Wednesday smirked. “Good one, querida,” 

****

“What has your braids in a twist, my little tempest?” Gomez inquired as he prepared his breakfast—roadkill atop buttered toast.

Wednesday crossed her arms, her face fixed in a scowl. “The latest exhumation from the growing secrets you’ve been keeping from me,” Wednesday said accusingly. “Not only have you known the identity of Pugsley’s zombie…Isaac Night was your roommate.”

Wednesday slapped down the folder Agnes had presented to her. Gomez put down his slice of toast, hardly glancing at the file. “He was more than that,” Gomez said, his voice somber. “He was my closest friend.” 

“Your father was the only one who could charm his way into Isaac’s clockwork heart,” Morticia said.

“I tried to protect him from people who wanted to exploit his genius,” Gomez said, beginning to spread jam over his toast.

“Like Augustus Stonehurst,” Wednesday deduced. “That’s why he built the lab for him in Iago Tower.” 

“Stonehurst saw him as the key to unlocking the secrets of Outcast abilities,” Morticia explained, eyeing Gomez.

“But Isaac…he had his own plans in mind,” Gomez said, his lips downturned.

“He thought he could use the science to extract Francoise’s Hyde ability,” Morticia continued. 

“I had no idea that Isaac was Pugsley’s zombie until I saw him at Pilgrim World,” Gomez said apologetically.

“Yet you didn’t see fit to share that information with me, even when you knew the Galpins were on the loose,” Wednesday said, her glare harsh. “The two of you scold me and Pugsley for lying to family yet you do the same. It makes sense where we learned it from.”

Gomez paused mid-bite. “Now, my little storm cloud--”

“Isaac isn’t just some brainless pet anymore,” Wednesday said, cutting her father off before he could no doubt make some attempt at pacifying her. “He has fully regenerated.” She turned her glare onto her mother. “And he’s reunited with Francoise and Tyler, who did not leave town as promised.” 

Morticia let out a huff, tossing her napkin onto the table before storming away. Wednesday followed closely behind. Her mother led them to the garden, where she had cultivated her own collection. Morticia stood in front of the Venus Fly Traps, tossing chunks of meat into their open mouths.

“Larissa told me it was you snooping around here in Enid’s body,” Morticia said, keeping her back to Wednesday. “The poor girl was practically traumatized.” 

Wednesday scowled. “You and Weems have been conspiring behind my back?” 

“You went to Rotwood’s grave,” Morticia continued, ignoring Wednesday’s question. “It must have been your grandmama who planted that pernicious idea in your head.”

“It may have been pernicious, but it was enlightening,” Wednesday countered. She pulled the nauseating hardback romance out of her coat. After discovering her mother’s secret publications, it was an easy feat to find the books tucked away on the shelves of the local bookstore. “How long have you been writing, Barbara Jean?” 

Her mother was quiet for a moment. She turned around slowly, her face drawn. Slowly, she reached out, taking the book from Wednesday’s hand, examining the cover.

“Since I was your age,” Morticia said finally. “But I made the mistake of giving my mother one of my early efforts.” Morticia frowned. “The sound of her…humiliating cackle still haunts me.” 

Wednesday remained silent, an uncomfortable feeling growing in her chest at the pain in her mother’s voice.

“So, after that I decided to keep my literary career a secret,” Morticia concluded. “Your father has no inkling. That’s the way I’d like to keep it.”

“My lips are sealed for my own protection,” Wednesday replied. “I began to profusely vomit after reading the first five pages.” 

A hint of a smile flashed on Morticia’s face. “Enid enjoyed it,” Wednesday admitted begrudgingly. 

Her mother’s smile widened. “I’ll give her signed copies.”

“As long as I never have to see them.”

“Well, perhaps one day you’ll appreciate the intoxicating power of weaving mystery and passion,” Morticia said, her smile softening into something more gentle. “You’ve been working on your own book for quite some time now. I should very much like to read it once it’s published.”

“Perhaps one day, mother,” Wednesday replied unconvincingly. “I suspect I will have to make modifications for my own safety. Enid read one page and decided to defame my character with k-pop and color.” 

“I was wondering what all of that was about,” Morticia admitted, her eyes sparkling. 

“We have more pressing family matters at hand,” Wednesday interjected before her mother could question her further on the embarrassing event. “My premonition has changed, Mother.” 

Morticia’s face turned serious immediately. “Enid no longer dies,” Wednesday continued. “One of us does. An Addams.”

Morticia’s mouth fell open, her eyebrows rising.

“I’d like to sacrifice Pugsley.”

“Wednesday.” 

“Why not?” Wednesday demanded. “It is unlikely he will do anything noteworthy in his life. We may as well take pity on him now.”

“We are not sacrificing your brother and that is final,” Morticia said firmly. 

“Fine,” Wednesday huffed. “He’ll probably get himself killed, anyways.”

****

“Uh…are you sure this is a good idea?” Eugene questioned anxiously, holding an electrical cord in his hand while Pugsley approached the edge of the swimming pool.

“Of course. Me and my sister used to do stuff like this all the time,” Pugsley said, his eyes wide with excitement.

“It’s just…it doesn’t seem super…safe?” Eugene said hesitantly. 

Pugsley rolled his eyes fondly. “That’s the point!” 

“I’m not sure if I want to--”

“Hey guys! What’re you up to?” Enid walked up to them, waving at Pugsley before standing next to Eugene.

“Eugene’s going to electrocute me!” Pugsley reported excitedly.

Eugene’s eyes widened as he stumbled to defend himself. “It’s not like that! He asked me to do it! I swear I warned him--”

“Sounds fun!” Enid said with a smile. 

“--that it was dangerous and-- wait. What?” Eugene paused, his eyes widening comically. “You actually support this?” 

Enid nodded. “It’s a great rush for the system. Really gets things going,” Enid explained casually while Pugsley nodded along. “It’ll keep him wired for the gala tonight.” 

Eugene stared at her in disbelief, his mouth hanging open. “I will never understand you Addamses.” 

“I’m not an Addams,” Enid protested, a blush rising to her cheek.

“You’re dating Wednesday. It’s basically the same thing,” Eugene remarked, pressing the electrical cord into Enid’s hands. “At least if this kills him you’ll be safe from them. I’m going back to my room.” 

“What’s up with him?” Enid asked, twirling the cord in her hands.

Pugsley shrugged. “Beats me.” He rubbed his hands together, sending sparks flying. “Ready to do the honors?” 

“In a sec. I came because I wanted to talk to you,” Enid said, sitting down at the edge of the pool and patting the space next to her. “We’ve been at school together for almost three months and I’ve barely talked to you.”

Pugsley shrugged, walking over to take a seat next to Enid.

“Did you end up getting the rack or the iron maiden yesterday?” Enid questioned.

“Both. My dad’s a total softy,” Pugsley replied happily. He paused, turning to her with a confused look. “How’d you know about that?” 

“Oh, I guess we didn’t get the chance to tell you. Wednesday and I switched bodies for a day. That was me at dinner in Wednesday’s body yesterday,” Enid explained. 

“What? No way. Do you think I could have a try?” Pugsley asked excitedly.

Enid pondered his question for a moment. “You know what, if you make Wednesday mad enough you probably could,” she said thoughtfully. “But then you’d be in her body and she’d be in your body and I don’t think you’d want that.” 

Pugsley shuddered at the thought. “You’re right. At least it was fun for you guys.”

“It was definitely a learning experience,” Enid laughed. “You’ve probably had a bunch of cool experiences here already, though.” 

Pugsley frowned, giving a half-hearted shrug. “Not really,” he muttered. “My pet zombie turned out to be a maniac killer who I guess is trying to kill us now, and nobody wants to be my friend. They don’t get me.”

Enid gave him a sympathetic look. “I’m your friend,” she said, slinging an arm around his shoulder. 

“Only because you’re my sister’s girlfriend,” Pugsley pouted.

Enid gasped exaggeratedly, her mouth falling open. “After all the hours we spent on Minecraft together? That’s cold, Pugsley,” Enid said with a shake of her head. “I’ll have to TNT your base for that.”

“No!”

“You’ve left me with no other choice,” Enid continued solemnly. “If we were friends, it’d be a different story…”

“Fine! We’re friends! We’re totally friends,” Pugsley rushed to say.

Enid laughed, ruffling his hair. “Your base survives another day."

“You spend too much time with Wednesday,” Pugsley said with a huff. “Her blackmailing has rubbed off on you.” 

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” Enid smiled. She squeezed her arm around Pugsley’s shoulder, her voice becoming gentler. “You’ll find more people who understand you. Trust me, people are going to be lining up to be your friend soon.”

“You really think so?” 

Enid tossed the electrical cord into the pool with a splash. “Of course,” she said confidently. “After all, you're friends with the most popular girl in school.”

“Thanks, E-Dog.”

“No problem, Pugs,” Enid replied sincerely. The two of them shared a smile before Enid’s smile turned devilish. Her grip on Pugsley’s shoulder tightened. “Don’t forget to take a breath.” 

“Wha--”

His words were cut off as Enid shoved him into the pool, watching him disappear under the waterwith a yelp.  She rose from the ground, dusting her hands off as she watched Pugsley convulse in the water, a smile on his face. He made eye contact with her, lifting a finger menacingly in the air.

Enid’s smile soured. “Don’t you dare.” 

Pugsley smirked at her, sending a blue spark flying at her. It sent shivers throughout her entire body as the electricity coursed through her. 

“Pugsley!” Enid shrieked, her hands frantically smoothing down her hair which had frizzed up at the shock. “I’m going to kill you!” 

****

“A New England corpse moth,” Eugene said, looking at the insect Wednesday had retrieved from the Galpins’ safehouse. “Extraordinary specimen. Where’d you find it?”

“Following someone’s emotional support zombie,” Wednesday replied.

“You found Slurp?” Pugsley walked into the room, dripping water all over the floor. His hair stuck out in all directions. He reeked of ozone and chlorine.

Enid followed behind him, her hair still frizzy. She had a frown on her face but her eyes were bright and playful. Her visage brightened considerably when she saw Wednesday.

“Wends!” she exclaimed, reaching for Wednesday. Their hands touched and Wednesday felt a shock run through her system.

“You’ve been playing with voltage,” Wednesday said, eyeing the two of them suspiciously. 

“He started it!” Enid defended immediately, pointing an accusing finger at Pugsley. 

“It’s not my fault you don’t know how to play shock tag,” Pugsley retorted. 

“‘It’s not my fault you don’t know how to play shock tag,’” Enid mimicked mockingly. “How was I supposed to know that when you literally shocked me out of nowhere?” 

“That’s how the game is played!” 

“I’m going to TNT your base.” 

“You can’t even get that much TNT. You suck at killing creepers.”

“Do not!”
“Do too!” 

“Do not!”

“Do too!” 

Wednesday watched the two of them bicker, her eyes blank. I’m surrounded by children,  she thought miserably as Eugene joined their bickering demanding to know why he wasn’t on their “realm,” whatever that meant. 

“If you’re done, perhaps we can get back to tracking down the people who are currently trying to murder my family,” Wednesday said, fixing all of them with a withering glare. “Before I take matters into my own hand and make the premonition come true.” 

“You had a premonition one of us would die?” Pugsley questioned, seeming all too enthused by the thought. 

“Yes. And before you ask, mother already said we couldn’t sacrifice you,” Wednesday said unhappily. Pugsley deflated. 

“Wednesday!” Enid exclaimed, slapping her lightly on the shoulder. 

“What? It was a perfectly reasonable course of action,” Wednesday defended.

“No Addams are dying,” Enid said firmly. 

Both Pugsley and Wednesday sighed. “Fine,” the two of them agreed begrudgingly. 

Eugene placed a glass cage on the table. Inside were multiple moths identical to the one Wednesday had brought. “I tweezed these from Slurp when they were larvae,” he said. “They’re about to enter their migratory phase.”

“What’s that?” Enid questioned, peering into the cage curiously.

“They’ll return to their host body to lay eggs,” he explained.

Wednesday eyebrow rose. “What if the body is on the run?” 

“I bet they can still find it,” Eugene said, pushing up his glasses with a smile. “Insect GPS beats Google Maps every day of the week.” 

“We’ll use them to locate Isaac,” Wednesday said.

“Who’s Isaac?” Pugsley questioned.

“Slurp,” Enid explained. 

“Your pet zombie was Father’s roommate and is now leading an effort to hunt us down and kill us,” Wednesday said. “Good work.”

Pugsley frowned. “I just wanted a friend.” 

“What? Couldn’t find one with a pulse?” Wednesday shot back.

“Wednesday,” Enid scolded. “Be nice.” 

Wednesday let out a huff. “Be on your guard, Pugsley,” she said. “It’d be a shame if someone were to kill you before I got the chance.” 

A small smile formed on Pugsley’s face. “You, too,” he said. 

Wednesday nodded once. Then, she took Enid’s hand, leading the two of them out of the room while Enid gave a hasty, yet enthusiastic goodbye to both Pugsley and Eugene. 

“How’d it go with your parents?” Enid asked, falling into step beside Wednesday as they navigated the halls. 

“As expected,” Wednesday replied succinctly. “They were caught in their lie and chose the most sentimental way out of it.” Wednesday’s face twisted distastefully. “It was only through searching the Galpins’ evacuated safehouse that I found answers. Isaac wants to save his sister from being a Hyde but they’re running out of time. It’s good. Desperate people make bad decisions.” 

“So we can catch them before they get their hands on any of you,” Enid proclaimed.

Wednesday nodded at her. “Precisely,” she replied. “Though, we must survive through something much worse first.”

Enid gulped nervously. “Oh god, not again. What is it this time?” 

“My mother wants us to take a family portrait ahead of the gala,” Wednesday said, remembering her mother’s insistence on the topic. Wednesday was forced to agree in order to leave the cottage. “We shall all be meeting at the cottage to prepare and take pictures before Lurch drives us to the gala.” 

Enid’s responding squeal was ear-piercing. People around them stopped to stare. Affronted, Wednesday pulled the two of them into an empty hallway. She dropped Enid’s hand, turning to look at her with crossed arms. Enid jumped giddily, taking Wednesday by the shoulders and shaking her lightly.

“I got invited to the family pictures!!” she exclaimed, her eyes bright. 

“Yes,” Wednesday said slowly, not understanding the fuss. 

“This is a big deal, Wends! It means I’m part of the family!” Enid emphasized.

Wednesday’s head cocked to the side. “You frequently plot with my mother behind my back, torture my brother, and entertain my father. Not to mention, you have a standing invitation to every family dinner. This is not a surprise.” 

“But it is a milestone,” Enid insisted. “Your mom wants me in the pictures! I’m probably going to be in a scrapbook or in a picture frame!” 

“It is likely you will be hung on the wall back at the Addams family manor, yes,” Wednesday said with a casual nod of her head.

“Wednesday. Baby. You are way too unenthusiastic for this.” Enid said, fond exasperation coating her words.

“I am very happy that I will get to see you hung on a wall,” Wednesday replied sincerely. 

“If this is your way of acting nonchalant so that I forget your comment about making me an Addams, then it’s not working,” Enid sang, poking Wednesday’s cheek playfully. 

Wednesday’s eyes slid over to Enid, whose finger remained on Wednesday’s cheek. “I don’t want you to forget,” Wednesday said, pulling Enid’s finger away and placing a kiss against the offending digit. “The Addams don’t make promises they can’t keep.”

Enid’s smile widened. She took a step closer to Wednesday, her hands coming to rest on her hips. “Oh, so it was a promise?” 

Not to be outdone, Wednesday stepped even closer, tilting her head up so her nose brushed against Enid’s. “It will be one day,” she said. 

Enid blushed, resting her forehead on Wednesday’s shoulder with a groan. “You are too charming for your own good sometimes.” 

“How insulting.”

Enid pulled back to look at Wednesday with a fond smile. “I’ll make you a promise.”

Wednesday’s eyebrows rose. “I’m interested.”

“If you behave for the family pictures, then instead of going back home to San Francisco, I will take you up on your offer to come home with you for the summer instead,” Enid said cheekily. 

“Deal,” Wednesday replied immediately.

 Enid giggled, pressing a kiss to her nose. “Terrible negotiating,” she teased.

“You’re too good at bargaining,” Wednesday replied. 

Enid winked at her. “I learned from the best.” 

Wednesday smiled, eyes shining with pride. She began to lean up, her lips just brushing Enid’s when--

“Enid Sinclair!” Ms. Capri appeared at the end of the hallway, hands on her hips, face drawn in a scowl. “My classroom, now.” 

Enid and Wednesday looked at each other as Ms. Capri stormed away, not waiting to see if Enid followed. Enid reluctantly stepped back from Wednesday, wincing slightly. 

“I can lock her in the Lupin cages if you’d like,” Wednesday offered, frowning at the interruption. 

“No, it’s fine. I just have to go deal with her,” Enid sighed. She looked at Wednesday hopefully. “I’ll find you later?” 

“I’ll wait for you to hunt me down,” Wednesday confirmed, turning her head to the side to accept the kiss on the cheek Enid gave her before hurrying towards Ms. Capri’s office.

“You broke out of the Lupin cages last night. Why?” Ms. Capri interrogated as soon as Enid stepped into her office.

“I guess I…just wasn’t feeling myself,” Enid replied slowly. 

“That’s no excuse,” Ms. Capri replied disapprovingly. “Becoming an Alpha isn’t something you can take lightly. Especially not with a full moon in two days.”

“That doesn’t sound ominous at all,” Enid muttered. 

Ms. Capri sighed, taking a deep breath before looking at Enid, her face serious. “If a young Alpha transforms under a full moon, there’s a very real chance you could remain in your wolf form.”

Enid gulped. “Like, forever?’ 

Ms. Capri nodded gravely. “And it gets worse.”

“Worse?” Enid squeaked.

“Alpha’s who transform, they’re hunted and killed by other werewolves,” Ms. Capri  said slowly. “It’s a form of self-policing.”

“This is a living nightmare,” Enid lamented, pinching herself in the hopes that she would wake up. 

“If you follow the precautions, you should be fine,” Ms. Capri said reassuringly.
“Should be?” Enid repeated, her claws unsheathing themselves in her agitation. 

“Just-- lock yourself in the Lupin cages before sundown and try to stay calm,” Ms. Capri said soothingly. “You’re not in this alone, Enid. Your pack is your strength.”

Enid nodded, unable to speak. 

“Lupin cages, sundown,” Ms. Capri repeated, looking at Enid sternly. “No breaking out this time.” 

****

“If I have to spend my nights in this cage, I should make it feel like home,” Enid said, gesturing to the various throw pillows and colorful blankets she’d set up in her cell. Wednesday watched her through the slit in the bars, her face unreadable as Enid settled in. 

“If you want it to feel like home, I can tear down the wall and recreate our window,” Wednesday offered.

“That’s very sweet, but I think the point is to keep me away from breakable things,” Enid said fondly. She walked up to the bars, sticking her hands through the gaps to take Wednesday’s hands in hers. “How goes the Hyde hunt?” she questioned, playing idly with Wednesday’s fingers.

“I put some feelers out. They should be honing in on Isaac’s rotting flesh as we speak,” Wednesday replied. She paused, seeing Enid’s stare grow distant as she played with Wednesday’s fingers. “What’s wrong, querida?” 

Enid took a deep breath. “Fun fact I learned today,” she said, her voice carefully measured. “If a young Alpha wolfs out on a full moon, there’s a high chance I could never change back. Like ever.”

Wednesday’s eyes widened, her heart hammered in her chest. “And if that isn’t enough,” Enid continued, “I’ll be hunted by other werewolves.”

“The full moon is in two days,” Wednesday said frantically. “How are we going to stop this?” 

“By staying calm,” Enid said placatingly, rubbing a soothing thumb over Wednesday’s knuckles. It felt backwards. Wednesday was the one who should be the one comforting Enid. “Trying to distract myself with things that make me happy, like standing here and talking to you.”

“There must be something more we can do,” Wednesday said, her mind racing. Her hands fell from Enid’s grasp as she paced back and forth in front of the cell. “I can ask Lurch to send the old family archives on werewolves. There must be answers in there. I’ll search the Nightshades library, as well.”

“Wends--” 

“I’ll even ask my mother for help.”

Enid reached her arms through the bars, grabbing Wednesday by the shoulders, effectively stopping her in her tracks. “Wednesday,” she said gently. “As much as I’d like to see you and your mom work together, there’s really nothing else we can do right now. It is what it is.”

“I refuse to accept that.” 

“I know, baby, but unless you can magically make me not an Alpha--”

“If you let me get to the Addams family archive--”

“How about, instead of running off, you stay here with me,” Enid interjected with a convincing smile. She fluttered her eyelashes for extra effect.

“...Fine.” 

“Great!” Enid’s smile was blinding. “It’ll be just you and me and-- Ajax?”

Wednesday’s brow furrowed. “Ajax?” 

Enid spun her around by the shoulders so she could see the gorgon burst into the Lupin cages, gasping for breath. “Bianca’s in trouble,” he said, flashing his phone screen. It was a news article about a sighting of the Morning Song cult’s leader. 

“I can’t believe Bianca had a whole crime drama going on and none of us knew!” Enid exclaimed, shaking Wednesday lightly by the shoulder.

“If you recall, we were preoccupied with you not dying,” Wednesday murmured.

“Oh yeah.” 

“Her mom’s missing,” Ajax said, drawing them back to the topic at hand. “I think Dort’s involved.”

Wednesday’s eyebrows rose. She’d written off the principal as an incompetent idiot who was obsessed with funding and using the Addams name to bolster his ego. Involvement in a cult was at least a step up for him.

“Sheriff Santiago and her deputies are crawling all around campus,” Enid said. “We have to tell someone!”

“Dort thinks we’re in the dark,” Wednesday said, already coming up with the beginnings of a plan. Dort idolized the Addams—or at least he idolized their money. Wednesday could use that. “Luckily, I do my best work in the dark.”

“My girlfriend, ladies and gentleman,” Enid said proudly, squeezing Wednesday’s shoulders. “How is it you managed to get mixed up in a murder, fall into a month-long coma, somehow prevent my murder, and now plan to take down a cult?”

“Wait, Enid you were going to be murdered?” 

“Keep up, rocks for brains,” Wednesday said with a roll of her eyes.

“Be nice,” Enid chastised.

“Whatever, we’ll get back to that,” Ajax said with a confused furrow of his brows. “How are we going to help Bianca?”

“I have my ways,” Wednesday replied cryptically. “Run along and pretend like you know nothing—I’m sure it won’t be hard.”

“Wednesday.”

“I’ll contact you when you’re needed,” Wednesday said, ignoring Enid’s scolding.

“That literally doesn’t explain anything about how you’re going to help Bianca,” Ajax huffed.

Wednesday glared at him. “It’s better to just go along than to question her,” Enid said before Wednesday could make her retort. “Bianca and her mom will be totally safe. Don’t worry, Wednesday’s got this covered.”

“If you’re sure…” Ajax said unsurely.

“I am,” Enid said, her voice leaving no room for doubt.

Ajax let out a loud sigh. “I guess you did save the school that one time,” he relented. “Fine. I’m trusting you on this, Addams.”

“Hooray,” Wednesday deadpanned.

Ajax turned to leave before pausing, looking back at Enid with a confused tilt of his head. “Wait. Enid, why are you in the Lupin cages? The full moon isn’t for another two days.”

“Leave, before I give you a reason to run,” Wednesday said, her voice bored yet menacing. 

Ajax held up his hands in surrender, silently backing away. 

“Do you really have a plan to help Bianca?” Enid asked once the two of them were alone again.

Wednesday turned, raising a brow at her. “Do you really have to ask?” 

“I guess you’re right,” Enid conceded with a light chuckle. “I swear, you have a thing with disobeying our principals.”

“How do you think I got to Nevermore in the first place?”

“Just try not to burn down the school or get expelled this time, okay?” 

“I’ll try my best.”

Enid smiled at her. Her eyes flicked to the dimming sunlight outside, her lips downturning into a frown. “It’s getting late. I guess you should get back before curfew,” Enid said sadly.

Wednesday scoffed, rolling her eyes fondly. “As if.” Seemingly from thin air, she produced a key in her hands. 

Enid’s mouth fell open as Wednesday made quick work of unlocking the cage, stepping inside. “How did you--”

“For a werewolf, Ms. Capri has extremely poor body awareness,” Wednesday said, sitting down on the black blanket Enid had brought, stolen from Wednesday’s bed. “It was just a matter of waiting for her to lock the cage, identifying the pocket she placed the key in, and taking it while she was leaving. Quite simple.” 

Enid stared at her, dumbstruck and in disbelief at how simple Wednesday made the whole thing sound. Then, without warning, she let out a giddy squeal, tackling Wednesday onto her makeshift bed. 

“I love you, I love you, I love you!” she giggled, peppering kisses over Wednesday’s face. “I can’t believe you did that!” 

“How rude,” Wednesday frowned. “You’d doubt my devotion.”

“I didn’t doubt it!” Enid protested. “I just--wait! You really shouldn’t be in here! What if I actually wolf out and accidentally hurt you?”

Wednesday rolled her eyes. “As if you would,” she said, propping herself up on an elbow to look down at Enid. She ran a finger across Enid’s jaw, the other girl nearly melting at the touch. “Harmless as a puppy.” 

“A very badass and tough puppy, right?” Enid questioned with a toothy smile, flashing her canines.

“Of course,” Wednesday confirmed fondly. “Besides, think of me being here as a further preventative measure. You said you needed to stay calm and happy. Unless, of course, you’re too ‘badass and tough’ for that, in which case I can--”

Wednesday made a half-hearted effort to stand and Enid was quick to pull her back down wrapping her arms tightly around Wednesday. “Nope! Not badass or tough at all. Who said that? Not me,” Enid said, tangling their legs together. She rested her forehead against Wednesday’s, a smile on her lips. “I want you here.”

“Then I’ll stay,” Wednesday said decisively, settling into Enid’s hold.

“Good,” Enid replied, leaving a lingering kiss against Wednesday’s lips. When they pulled away, she looked into Wednesday’s eyes, her gaze sincere. “You know, Capri said I don’t have to face this Alpha business alone.”

“You won’t,” Wednesday agreed, her nose nuzzling against Enid’s. 

Enid smiled fondly at her. “She said my strength is in my pack, but can I tell you a secret?”

“What is it?” Wednesday asked, her eyes never leaving Enid’s. 

“You are my pack, Wednesday,” Enid whispered, a stray tear leaving her eye. Wednesday was quick to wipe it away with a gentle swipe of her thumb, her hand lingering against Enid’s cheek. Enid placed a kiss against her palm, breathing deeply before continuing. “You’ve always been my pack, even before I was a wolf.”  

Wednesday found herself at an uncharacteristic loss for words. It felt like all the breath had left her lungs and her brain had lost all ability to think or speak. All she saw, heard, or felt was Enid.

“Remember our first night in the room together?” Enid asked, her voice soft with sentiment. “I was crying because I couldn’t wolf out and I was scared that I’d get kicked out of the pack and become a lone wolf. You didn’t see a problem with it.”

“I remember,” Wednesday said, her voice barely above a whisper. 

“You said that we all die alone and that tears wouldn’t fix anything,” Enid said, her voice fond. “I never told you, but it did make me feel a bit better about not wolfing out. I thought that maybe even if I was a lone wolf, at least there’d be someone who didn’t feel sorry for me. Even if I was alone, you would at least be somewhere out there.” 

“You hardly knew me,” Wednesday replied, her voice awed.

“No, but I wanted to,” Enid replied earnestly. “You wormed your way into my heart with your weird Wednesday ways. I was a goner by day one.” 

“Terrible self-preservation,” Wednesday murmured, a wetness in her eyes. 

Enid laughed wetly, pressing a kiss to the tip of Wednesday’s nose. “Says the one spending a night in a cell with a volatile werewolf.” 

“Love makes fools of the best of us, I suppose,” Wednesday said, gazing lovingly at Enid. Her hand rested in the junction between Enid’s neck and jaw, feeling the steady heartbeat under her touch. In that moment, Wednesday knew that no matter how much she’d fought it, she had well and truly fallen victim to the Addams Family Curse.

She never wished to be cured.

“Wednesday…if I wolfed out and couldn’t, you know, change back,” Enid’s voice trailed off uncertainly. Wednesday nodded at her encouragingly, her eyes patient. “Would you come and find me?” 

Wednesday’s gaze never faltered. “I have no problem hunting you down,” she said resolutely. “I would go to the ends of the Earth to find you. Even further, if that’s what it took.”

A tear slid down Enid’s cheek. “Really?” 

“You’re no lone wolf,” Wednesday said. Their legs were tangled together, bodies pressed so close that they could be considered a single entity. “You won’t be dying alone. Not on my watch.” 

“Two promises in one day,” Enid smiled. “You must be getting soft.”

Wednesday caressed her cheek lovingly. “If you asked for the world, I would promise you that, too.” 

Enid kissed her softly. “I’ve got everything I want right here.” 

****

“I do not want to be here,” Wednesday hissed under her breath as her mother adjusted the lighting in the room for the sixth time in the past minute. It was the night of the gala. Wednesday was wearing the dress Enid and her mother had picked out for her; a black dress with mesh sleeves and a sheer skirt complete with a strip of black mesh that covered her eyes. 

“You made a promise,” Enid replied through her smile, nudging Wednesday lightly. She wore a pale golden dress embellished with ribbons and delicately crafted flowers. She wore a light pink wig that was curled to perfection and tied in an extravagant updo.  

“I said I would stand for pictures, I didn’t say I would be happy about it,” Wednesday shot back. 

“Just pretend like you like me,” Enid whispered.

“That part won’t be hard,” Wednesday grumbled. “It’ll be the others you have to worry about.”

“Alright everyone, get in! Quickly, before we’re late,” Morticia directed, ushering Gomez and Pugsley away from the snacks on the table and towards the camera. Pugsley squished in behind Enid and Wednesday, bumping Wednesday’s shoulder in the process.

“No knifing your brother before the gala,” Enid warned, already feeling Wednesday’s body tense. 

Wednesday deflated, her scowl deepening. “At least allow me to find some way to make this enjoyable.” 

“Me. You. The entire summer at your house,” Enid reminded her, sliding her hand into Wednesday’s, squeezing lightly. 

“...I’ll find a way to endure,” Wednesday mumbled. 

“Thank you, baby,” Enid smiled, sneaking a quick kiss to the side of Wednesday’s head as Morticia and Gomez took their place on either side of them. 

“Everyone looks marvellous,” Morticia gushed happily.

“Just take the picture, mother,” Wednesday grumbled, her voice murderous.

“We’d hate to be late,” Enid added with a smile. 

“Of course. Lurch, if you’d please?” Morticia said, motioning at Lurch, who stood behind the camera. He groaned in response. “Everyone say ‘Addams!’”

“Addams!”

“Kill me now.” 

****

“Bellissimo, cara mia,” Gomez breathed out in awe, pressing a kiss to Morticia’s hand. The gala was in full swing. The whole school had been completely transformed with grand designs and beautiful flower arrangements designed by Morticia herself.  Music flowed through the hall from Ms. Capri and her orchestra. The hall was encased in a golden glow from the grand chandeliers and surrounding candles. 

Enid giggled, pressing closer to Wednesday. “It’s so cute that you picked up all your romance from your dad, ‘cara mia,’” she said teasingly. 

“I could just not call you that,” Wednesday said with a glare that lacked any real heat. 

“No, no,” Enid rushed to say. “I like it. It’s like an Addams trademark.”

“Oh god,” Wednesday muttered, her eyes caught on something on the other side of the room. “This is painful to watch.”

The two of them watched in barely concealed horror as Principal Dort—dressed in far too many frills—rode into the hall atop of a boat, smiling and waving at everyone as though he were the star of the show. Behind him, regally poised atop a cushioned throne, was Wednesday’s grandmother, who looked around the hall with a critical eye. 

“I sense discord in the air,” Wednesday said, catching sight of her mother’s distaste at her grandmother’s extravagant entrance. The two of them approached each other, the hostility between them clear to see. “Let’s go watch.”

 She pulled Enid over to where her mother and grandmother were quarreling, all sharp words and harsh stares. 

“There’s Wednesday and Enid,” Pugsley said as the two of them stepped closer.

“So you’re the one who has my granddaughter so infatuated,” her grandmother said,  looking Enid up and down with a critical stare. “Rather…colorful, no?”

“Careful, grandmama,” Wednesday warned, narrowing her eyes. Her grandmother raised her hands innocently.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Enid said politely. 

Her grandmother gave Enid an appraising stare, her gaze calculating. “I hear you’re a werewolf,” she said, her voice betraying none of her emotions.

“I am,” Enid confirmed, doing a valiant job at hiding her anxiety.

“I’ve also heard that you were the one who saved my favorite granddaughter from the Hyde,” Grandmama continued.

“I am,” Enid repeated, mentally smacking herself for being unable to say more than the two same words.

“And you’re an Alpha?” 

Enid winced, nodding. “I am,” she replied dumbly.

Grandmama nodded. “You’ll do,” she said, her voice betraying no other emotions. Enid began to understand where Wednesday got her poker face from. “The family could use more strong outcasts,” Grandmama remarked, her eyes sliding across Gomez’s face briefly.

If possible, the air got even more tense. Morticia bristled while Wednesday squeezed Enid’s hand, her eyes narrowing dangerously at her grandmother. Enid got the feeling some kind of nerve had been struck. 

“Well, look at us. One big unhappy family,” Grandmama announced with a smile that lacked any real happiness. Morticia rolled her eyes, walking away with Pugsley and Gomez. Grandmama leaned closer to Wednesday, her voice lowering to a whisper. “I made sure you have the seat next to mine, as I need your input on the list of teachers to terminate.” 

With that, Grandmama walked away to find her seat. “So…she seems nice?” Enid tried.

“She is not,” Wednesday replied, her voice impassive. “She is as heartless as I once was. She is my hero, of course.” 

“Right,” Enid trailed off. “I need to go get ready for my dance. What are you going to do?” 

“I need to find Bianca and inform her of my plan to save both her and her mother,” Wednesday replied, glancing over to the siren in question.

“I still can’t believe she siren songed you,” Enid remarked with a frown. 

“You can drown her after we save her,” Wednesday said, placing a kiss on Enid’s cheek. “I’ll find you before the dance to tell you the rest of the plan.” 

“I’ll be the one doing deep breathing exercises and trying not to wolf out,” Enid winked. 

Once Wednesday had disappeared fully into the crowd, Enid stepped out, finding an empty classroom. She grabbed her phone and earbuds out of her purse, navigating to the meditation app which had gotten more screen time in the past month than Instagram—which was really saying something. 

She barely made it through a minute of her guided meditation when she was interrupted by the sound of quiet sobbing. Pulling her earbuds out, Enid looked around, eyebrows furrowing. The sobs sounded like they were right next to her but she couldn’t see anyone.

“Agnes?” Enid called out suspiciously. 

Agnes appeared in front of her, and Enid held back her gasp. Agnes was wearing a horrid black wig braided in Wednesday’s signature style. Her eyes and cheeks were red, puffy and stained with tears. 

“What happened to you?” Enid said, her voice softening in pity.

“Wednesday dropped an Addams bomb on me,” Agnes reported with a sniffle.

Enid sighed. “What happened?” she asked. Even though she had been the most vocal opposition for Agnes in Wednesday’s life, seeing the girl so distraught made her realize just how young Agnes really was.

“I thought she’d appreciate this gesture,” Agnes said, motioning lamely at her wig. “I thought I was everything she wanted in a best friend. Sarcastic, sardonic, with the same neogoth aesthetic. A task-oriented clue hound, willing to risk life and limb in a relentless pursuit of solving a case. Turns out I was dead wrong.” 

Enid let out another sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. “I’m going to ignore the part about how you wanted to replace me as my girlfriend’s best friend,” she said graciously. Her voice softened. “Agnes, everything you just said, that’s just Wednesday. You can’t be her to please her. You shouldn’t spend your whole life trying to please her. Please don’t, in fact.”

Agnes let out a wet laugh, pulling the wig off her head to reveal her signature red hair.

“One Wednesday Addams is enough for the world,” Enid said kindly. “If you’re tired of being invisible, stop hiding in other people’s personalities. Be your own psycho. Trust me, you’ll be good at it.” 

Agnes smiled at her. “Good luck with your dance routine,” she offered. “They’ll love it. The song choice is to die for.”

“Thank you-- wait. How do you know what song I’m using?” Enid questioned. Agnes remained silent. Enid's eyes narrowed. “Unless you’ve been stalking my dance rehearsals?”

Agnes looked at her guiltily and Enid laughed. She looked at the young girl in front of her and decided to offer an olive branch. “You know…I haven’t really been feeling like being a lone wolf lately. Would you want to--”

“I’ll dance with you,” Agnes offered before Enid could even finish her sentence. 

“Awesome,” Enid smiled. She looked at Agnes’ monochrome Nevermore uniform. “You won’t be wearing that, right?” 

“I had a dress, but I don’t think it’ll go over well if I show up looking exactly like Wednesday,” Agnes winced.

Enid threw her hands up, an exasperated smile on her face. “How did you get her dress? We had it custom-made!” 

“I’m relentless,” Agnes shrugged. 

Enid sighed, running a hand down her face. She perked up suddenly, an idea popping into her head. “I have another dress in the room.”

“I liked that one,” Agnes nodded. “The one you chose is a far better fit for you, though.”

“If we hurry, we can get you dressed and ready before we go on,” Enid said, shooting to her feet. She offered Agnes a hand up. “Come on, you little psycho. The show must go on.” 

****

“Did you find Bianca’s mom?” Enid questioned, reaching out for Wednesday as the other girl walked up to her. 

“Ajax is with her,” Wednesday replied, accepting Enid’s hand. “If we’re going to stop Dort, we’ll need more help.” 

Wednesday’s eyes narrowed, flicking to the side. “That includes you, Agnes,” she called out, eyeing the empty space beside Enid. “I know you’re still here.”

Agnes appeared, dressed in a green ball gown, her red hair falling in perfect coils around her face. 

“Finally some originality,” Wednesday remarked.

“I don’t care what you think about me anymore,” Agnes said, reciting what she and Enid had worked on while getting ready. Enid nodded at her proudly. 

“Good,” Wednesday replied, her words drawing a smile out of the other girl despite her earlier proclamation.

“What’s the plan?” Agnes questioned.

“I’ll need you to go invisible and steal the locket Dort always carries with him. It’ll be gold and hidden in his pocket,” Wednesday said. “After that, the rest will be in Bianca’s hands.”

“One problem,” Enid winced. “Agnes is sort of doing my dance routine with me.”

Wednesday’s eyebrows furrowed. “I wasn’t aware it was a partner dance.”

“It’s not,” Enid replied. “It’s a whole thing, I’ll explain it later.”

“Don’t worry,” Agnes piped up. “I can still get the job done.” 

Wednesday appraised her for a moment before nodding. “See to it that you do.” 

“I won’t let you down--I mean,” Agnes stopped herself, eyeing Enid who gave her an encouraging nod. “I will do my best. For myself. Not because you said so,” she said before disappearing promptly.

“We’re still working on her self-esteem,” Enid whispered to Wednesday with a chuckle.

“I didn’t realize you had a new pet project,” Wednesday remarked. 

Enid smacked her arm lightly. “Be nice,” she chastised.

“You were the one who was ready to maul her a few days ago,” Wednesday defended. “If it weren’t for me holding you back, there wouldn’t be an Agnes for me to ‘be nice’ to.” 

“I’m in my mentor era,” Enid proclaimed with a huff. 

“Very well,” Wednesday replied with a shrug. “I’m sure you will excel.”

Enid giggled, pressing a chaste kiss to Wednesday’s lips, careful not to disturb either of their lipsticks. “Thank you.” 

Over the microphone, they could hear Morticia proudly announcing Enid’s performance.

“That’s me,” Enid said, buzzing with nervous energy.

“You will excel,” Wednesday repeated, pressing another kiss to Enid’s lips. “Go break their legs. I’ll be watching the whole time.” 

With a smile, Enid nodded, releasing a nervous breath before rushing over to the stage. 

Wednesday easily glided through the crowd, finding a spot where she could see both the stage and Principal Dort. The lights dimmed and a spotlight flashed to life, illuminating Enid. Her body unfurled, her arms extending outwards in graceful movements as the music played. 

The students cheered in approval and Wednesday watched with pride. Agnes appeared behind Enid, who smiled at the reveal. The two of them danced, Agnes mirroring Enid’s movements perfectly, never missing a beat. 

Wednesday stalked through the shadows, keeping one eye trained on the stage and observing Bianca with the other, trying to gauge. Bianca seemed nervous and Wednesday wondered if she’d lose her nerve when the time came. 

Agnes disappeared from the stage, leaving Enid to shine, going through dance moves Wednesday found familiar, having seen Enid practicing them in their room. Wednesday kept a careful eye on Principal Dort, who bounced along to the music enthusiastically, not even noticing when Agnes reached into his front pocket with an invisible hand, stealing his gold locket. Wednesday received the gold locket with an open palm, nodding in approval to an invisible Agnes. 

Mission accomplished, Wednesday returned her full attention to the stage as Agnes reappeared, her and Enid dancing with unbridled enthusiasm, smiling at each other. Wednesday felt a fluttering feeling erupt in her chest at seeing Enid so happy, a pleasant change after the high-stakes tension of the past few days. 

The two of them ended their dance, striking their final pose and receiving raucous applause in response. Wednesday clapped along. Enid’s eyes met hers through the crowd, her eyes softening when she saw Wednesday. After the applause had died down, Enid wasted no time in running towards Wednesday. 

“Beautiful dance, cara mia,” Wednesday greeted, opening her arms to accept Enid’s crushing hug. She glanced over Enid’s shoulder to look at Agnes, her eyebrows raising in acknowledgement. “You both did well.” 

Agnes perked up at the praise before schooling her features into one of casual acceptance. “Thank you,” she replied demurely. 

“Not bad for a stalker,” Enid said, wrapping her arm around Wednesday’s shoulders and offering Agnes a fist bump which was quickly reciprocated.

“You performed admirably,” Wednesday said, holding up Dort’s stolen locket. She caught Bianca’s eye, displaying the locket and giving a discreet nod. Bianca nodded back at her, eyes hard with determination. “The rest is up to Bianca now.” 

“Should we help her?” Enid asked.

“No,” Wednesday said decisively, watching Bianca stride up to the stage, her steps unfaltering. “I think now we just sit back and enjoy the show.” 

And so, Wednesday and Enid fell silent alongside the rest of the crowd, watching as Bianca used her siren song to pull the truth out of Principal Dort. He revealed how he manipulated Bianca into siren songing Morticia, a feat that Wednesday was both proud of and oddly affronted by—the only one allowed to torture her mother was her. Following that, Dort revealed how he had forced Bianca to siren song her grandmama, a fact which had Wednesday feeling oddly impressed by the siren. She had the bravery—or foolishness—to siren song all of the Addams women. 

Enid shared the same sentiment. “I’m not sure if I should go threaten her or give her a hug,” she whispered to Wednesday. “Like, would that make me a bad girlfriend/daughter-in-law/granddaughter-in-law if I didn’t stand up for that?” 

Wednesday kissed her knuckles. “You don’t have to lift a single, manicured claw,” she murmured. “Just remember this moment the next time you try to stop me from maiming Barclay.” 

The climax of the evening came when, in an attempt to flee the scene, Dort held Bianca captive, threatening her with a plume of flames. Enid and Wednesday both watched in fascinated horror when, to their surprise, Ajax, of all people, jumped on the stage, stoning Principal Dort, who was promptly crushed by the grand chandelier Morticia had handpicked and Grandmama had funded. 

“Oh bravo!” Grandmama exclaimed, her clapping filling the air. “Now that’s what I call a thrilling climax!” 

“Yup. She’s definitely your grandma,” Enid remarked, taking in Wednesday’s bright eyes and wicked smile. She pressed a fond kiss to Wednesday’s head. “You’re still weird as shit.” 

“Don’t pretend like you didn’t enjoy it,” Wednesday said knowingly.

Enid laughed. “Guess I’m weird as shit, too.” 

Morticia and Gomez walked up to the pair of them. Morticia looked between the two of them, a knowing smile on her face. “I assume the two of you had something to do with this?” 

“You said you wanted my help with the gala planning,” Wednesday shrugged. “I merely had some last-minute additions.” 

“Your gala was a smash, Mrs. Addams,” Enid added with a wink.

Morticia smiled warmly at the two of them. “Thank you, girls.” 

“It was nothing, Mother,” Wednesday replied stiffly, not meeting Morticia’s eyes. Enid smiled at her, knowing she had helped Bianca partly to save her mother’s gala from absolute ruin. 

“I’m looking forward to having your company this summer,” Grandmama said, approaching them with a smile. “It’ll give me an excuse to decamp the bats from the guest wing.” 

Enid’s eyebrows furrowed. She was supposed to spend the summer with Wednesday. Still, she knew her girlfriend would never break a promise to her and kept her mouth shut. 

“After the vile comment you about my father, I’m cancelling my plans,” Wednesday said firmly, her jaw set. “I’ve lost my ability. Does that make me less of an Outcast?” 

“Don’t be ridiculous,” Grandmama scoffed and Enid flinched, reminded of the way her mother would speak to her. “You’re just going through a phase.” 

“My father may have infuriating habits, but when it comes to Outcasts, there’s none finer,” Wednesday said resolutely. Morticia, Gomez, and Enid looked at her proudly. “If you would like me to reconsider, you must make a very sizable donation to Nevermore in his name.” 

“Are you resorting to emotional blackmail?” Grandmama questioned, and Enid tensed, readying herself for a potential fight.

“There’s nothing emotional about it,” Wednesday shot back, unflinching. “It’s just blackmail.” 

Grandmama stared at her, black eyes unreadable. Then, she smiled, her eyes sparkling as she laughed. “Done,” she agreed, pride shining in her eyes as she stared at Wednesday. Her eyes shifted to Morticia, the same pride still shining. “Only you could throw a gala that begins with fiery murder and ends with a shattering death. Well played, my dear.”

“You’re not upset?” Morticia questioned.

“Almost being conned out of my entire fortune was the biggest rush I’ve had in years,” Grandmama replied with a wide smile. “I actually feel alive.” 

Yep. Definitely related to Wednesday, Enid thought, watching the older woman shrug off fraud, attempted murder, and a potential family crisis with nothing more than a smile and laugh. 

She startled when Grandmama’s gaze shifted to her, eyes hard and threatening. “Hurt my granddaughter and I’ll use you as fertilizer in my cemeteries,” she said menacingly.

Enid straightened, tightening her hold on Wednesday’s hand. “If I hurt her, I’ll walk myself to the crematorium,” Enid replied unflinchingly, meeting Grandmama’s eyes with an even stare.

“Good,” Grandmama replied simply before making her departure—not before stealing one of the bottles of champagne. 

“Wednesday! Isaac, he’s here,” Eugene said breathlessly, clutching a jar of corpse moths to his chest. 

“Where?” Wednesday demanded.

“In the Nevermore graveyard,” Eugene heaved. 

Morticia looked around, her eyes growing wide with panic. “Pugsley,” she gasped, looking at them. “Where’s Pugsley?” 

Wednesday’s eyes widened, squeezing Enid’s hand, hard. She looked up at Enid, panic in her eyes. 

“Let’s go,” Enid said immediately, pushing through the remaining crowd, Wednesday by her side. Enid’s heart hammered in her chest, her worry for Pugsley, giving speed to her steps. Her claws unsheathed themselves as the two of them sprinted out of the gates of Nevermore, Eugene hot on their heels. 

“Enid, you can’t,” Wednesday said, looking down at Enid’s claws. “You’ll wolf out.”

“We have to get to Pugsley,” Enid retorted stubbornly. “It’s not a full moon. I’ll be okay.” 

“No,” Wednesday said firmly, dropping her hand. She looked away, her voice vulnerable. “I don’t want to lose you. Please. Go back.” 

Enid opened her mouth to argue, but the words died in her mouth when she saw the look in Wednesday’s eyes. In her time knowing Wednesday, she’d seen her girlfriends face off against Hydes, murderers, and a disapproving mother. Still, not once had Wednesday been afraid. She faced everything with a stiff lip and murderous determination.

Yet as she stared at Enid, with the very real threat of losing not only her brother, but the most important person in her life, there was unbridled fear in her eyes. 

“Okay,” Enid relented, pressing a lingering kiss against Wednesday’s forehead. “Go. Go get him. Be quick.” 

“I will,” Wednesday said, giving Enid’s hand one last squeeze before disappearing into the darkness of Nevermore’s forest. 

“Please,” Enid begged into the nothingness. She thought about Wednesday’s premonition. An Addams would die, and now two of them were in the woods with a murderous zombie and potentially two Hydes. Her heart pounded in her chest as she fought the urge to wolf out. “Please bring them back.”

Chapter Text

“No sign of your son,” Sheriff Santiago reported, placing the walkie-talkie down with a dull thud. Her deputies had continued to come up empty as they combed through the woods for Pugsley. 

Morticia exhaled sharply, worry and annoyance on her features. She clutched Gomez’s hands tightly between hers, leaning on him for support.

Ever since Eugene had come running back to Nevermore with the news that Pugsley had disappeared, there had been no good news. The deputies combed the woods, but they hardly knew their way around so it was nothing more than a glorified night stroll with flashlights and bloodhounds. 

“Any idea why someone would kidnap him?” Sheriff Santiago questioned, looking at the Addams, almost bored. 

“It’s a total mystery, Sheriff,” Gomez said. Trying to explain the entire situation with Isaac and the Galpins would only confuse the sheriff more. 

“Could this be some kind of revenge?” Sheriff Santiago prompted.

Morticia’s face twisted in indignation. She opened her mouth to reply but was beat to the point by a new presence striding into the room.

“Are you trying to blame them for their son being kidnapped?” Enid demanded, shooting the sheriff a glare so withering it could rival even Wednesday’s. 

She stood next to Morticia, who wrapped an arm around Enid’s waist, clearly grateful for the wolf’s presence. “Because last I checked, it was your job as police officers to prevent kidnappings from happening,” Enid continued, her voice harsh. “Yet even with your deputies invading our school, you somehow let a teenage boy be kidnapped.” 

“I don’t appreciate your tone,” Sheriff Santiago huffed. 

“And I don’t appreciate that we have to tell you how to do your job,” Morticia interjected, stepping to Enid’s defense. “My son is missing, Sheriff. What are you going to do about it?” 

“The search parties will run through the night,” Santiago said with a defeated sigh. “Parents who were at the gala have already left with their kids. All other students will be packed up and on their way home by tomorrow afternoon.” 

Morticia pulled Enid closer, gripping Gomez’s hand tightly in her own, relying on the two to ground her. Her eyes watered. 

“I’m sorry,” Sheriff Santiago said, sounding sincere for once. “We’ll do everything we can.” 

“Come, mi amor,” Gomez said, gently guiding Morticia away. “We’ll find him.”

Enid shot Sheriff Santiago one last glare before being pulled away by Morticia’s arm around her waist. She leaned into the Addams matriarch, who was clearly wracked with worry from the disappearance of her youngest child.

“Thank you for coming, ma petite louve,” Morticia said, giving Enid a shaky smile. “Now, more than ever, we must keep family close.” 

“It’s no problem at all, Mrs. Addams,” Enid replied. 

“Will you need any help, mija?” Gomez questioned, looking at Enid. “Lurch can help pack your things for your return to San Francisco.” 

“Enid will not be returning to San Francisco.” Wednesday stepped out of the shadows, gravitating naturally to Enid’s side like a magnet. “She has agreed to come stay with us this summer.”

“At last, some good news,” Gomez smiled. “It will be wonderful to have you haunting our halls.” 

Enid smiled in gratitude. She looked over to Wednesday. Her hair was slightly disheveled. Mud streaked her skirt. Her eyes were frustrated. Enid placed a sympathetic kiss on her forehead. “You tried your best,” she said gently. 

“Trying your best just means planning on failing and saying so in advance,” Wednesday bit out, clearly upset with herself. She glanced up at Enid, her eyes softening. “How are you?” she asked quietly, glancing at the sliver of moonlight shining through the windows.

“I’ll be okay,” Enid reassured her. “Capri can yell at me for staying out of the cages later. I want to be here with you all. I want to help.” 

“Your wolf has already proved quite formidable in our efforts,” Morticia said, approval shining in her voice. “After the haranguing she gave to the Sheriff, I anticipate they will redouble their efforts in finding Pugsley.” 

“She is an Addams,” Gomez proclaimed proudly. “If not in name, then undoubtedly in spirit.”

Enid preened at his words. 

“After we relieve the pesky premonition of an Addams’ death, perhaps we can work on the former,” Wednesday said, the briefest hint of color rising to her cheeks. 

“How wonderful,” Morticia said, a genuine smile rising to her face despite the remaining tears in her eyes. 

“Don’t fret, Mother,” Wednesday said, noticing the tears Morticia valiantly tried to mask. “I have made worse attempts on Pugsley’s life. If I was unable to kill him, I doubt anyone else will succeed.”

Morticia gave her a grateful smile. “Thank you, darling,” she said. “I want you girls to stay at the cottage with us tonight. If Isaac and the Galpins are still lurking, I don’t want to give them any chances.” 

Wednesday opened her mouth to protest but was cut off by Enid tugging her hand insistently. She shook her head discretely at Wednesday, nodding her head towards Morticia, who was clearly distraught over Pugsley’s disappearance.

“Of course, Mother,” Wednesday conceded easily. “If the Galpins dare to try anything, we’ll skin them alive.” 

****

The limo ride home was a silent affair. Morticia and Gomez were distraught over the disappearance of Pugsley, Wednesday was frustrated with herself for being too slow to reach Pugsley, and Enid was focusing on keeping herself calm and not wolfing out. 

When they arrived at the cottage, they all said their goodnights before dispersing into separate rooms. Gomez gave both Enid and Wednesday a hug, Morticia gave Enid a kiss on the cheek, and Wednesday even allowed her mother to ghost a hand over her back. 

Because they hadn’t expected to stay at the cottage overnight, the only clothes in the room were their discarded uniforms from the day before and the clothes Morticia had left in the room for Wednesday. Although the situation worked out well for Wednesday, it meant that Enid had to wear Wednesday’s too-small clothes.

Despite Wednesday's preference for baggier jumpers, they were still tight on Enid. After an embarrassing—for Enid, at least; it was more amusing for Wednesday—debacle of Enid trying to wear one of Wednesday’s pajama pants, Enid had ultimately decided to forgo pants for the night. 

Despite the stress and excitement of the day, the two of them found themselves relaxing when under the covers. For Enid, having Wednesday close put her at ease, making it easy to forget the looming threat of her Alpha status less daunting. On Wednesday’s part, Enid’s proximity held her together. Even though she was still worried about Pugsley, something about Enid made her believe that everything would be okay. 

Their legs tangled together. Enid held Wednesday close by the waist, burying her face in the junction between Wednesday's shoulder and jaw. Wednesday kept her arms firmly wrapped around Enid, drawing nonsensical shapes onto Enid's back until the werewolf was asleep in her arms. Wednesday followed close behind. 

Hours later, the two of them were woken by the dim sunlight streaming in through the curtains. 

“Hey,” Enid greeted softly.

“Good morning,” Wednesday returned, her voice thick with sleep. 

“How are you feeling?” Enid asked gently, brushing a strand of hair out of Wednesday’s face. 

“Like my brother was kidnapped by a deranged murderer,” Wednesday returned drily. “Normally, this would be a wonderful character-building experience for Pugsley, but given the circumstances…” 

“Hey, your premonition isn’t going to come true,” Enid replied firmly. “We already changed the odds for me, right? We can do it again.” 

Wednesday sighed, nodding slightly. “I suppose I should’ve let you kill Tyler when we had the chance.”

“You should’ve,” Enid agreed with a half smile. “Don’t worry. I’ll get him back. Right after we save Pugsley.”

Wednesday nodded gratefully, placing a chaste kiss against Enid’s lips. “Then I guess we’d better find him quick.” 

After getting ready, the two of them walked out to the kitchen. Enid was dressed in her Nevermore uniform from the day before while Wednesday had chosen an outfit from the monochrome options her mother had filled the drawers with. 

They found Morticia standing at the kitchen island, her face drawn with worry. It looked like she hadn’t slept last night. Weems stood on the other side of the island, arms crossed over her chest. The two of them fell silent when Wednesday and Enid entered the room. 

“Good morning, girls,” Morticia greeted tiredly, offering a half-hearted smile.

“Good morning, Mother,” Wednesday greeted cordially.

“Morning, Mrs. Addams,” Enid said, sounding more chipper. “Where’s Mr. Addams?”

“I sent him and Lurch out to join the search parties,” Morticia replied, sighing deeply. 

“They won’t find Pugsley,” Wednesday said bluntly. “Isaac’s too smart.” 

“You need to work together, and to pool your psychic abilities to locate him,” Weems spoke up. The two Addams women stared at her while Enid looked between the two of them in confusion.

“Is this a Weems thing?” Enid whispered.

“Astute, as always, Ms. Sinclair,” Weems remarked sarcastically, earning her a glare from Wednesday.

“It is. I’m sorry you must be excluded from this, querida, it seems our dearly departed principal isn’t powerful enough to show herself outside of the bloodline,” Wednesday said, narrowing her eyes at Weems, daring her to protest.

Weems turned away from her with a huff.

“It’s cool. Tell me about it later,” Enid said with a shrug. “I’ll go back to the room and get started on packing our bags,” Enid said, placing a kiss to Wednesday’s temple. “This seems like a family affair.”

“You are family,” Morticia and Wednesday said at the same time.

Enid smiled again, pressing a lingering kiss to Wednesday’s cheek before stepping over to accept the kiss Morticia deposited against her cheek. “I love you both, but I’m a little out of my depth with this whole psychic thing,” she said sincerely. “Pugsley needs both of you working together. And you too, Principal Weems,” Enid said, speaking blindly into the air. 

“Considerate as ever, my dear,” Morticia said fondly. 

“Come find me at Nevermore when you’re done,” Enid said, squeezing Wednesday’s hand. 

“I won’t be long,” Wednesday promised, pressing a kiss to Enid’s knuckles.

“Take as long as you need,” Enid reassured her, eyes fond. “I’m not going anywhere.” 

“She really is perfectly suited to you,” Weems remarked once Enid had taken her leave of them. 

“Speaking the obvious, yet again,” Wednesday retorted drily. “For once, perhaps you can help us to discover something new.” 

Weems harrumphed, crossing her arms. “As I said, you need to work together and pool your psychic abilities to find Pugsley.”

Wednesday stared at her, unimpressed. “My mother is a Dove who’s blind to malevolence, and my psychic ability is currently on an unauthorized leave of absence.” 

Weems rolled her eyes. “That’s why you must turn to the other Raven in your family,” Weems asserted.

“My mother?” Morticia questioned, her face twisting with displeasure. 

“These are desperate times,” Weems replied, looking somewhat sympathetic.

Morticia let out a sigh. “These are desperate times,” she agreed. “I’ll go get the crystal ball.”

It took Grandmama less than an hour to reach the cottage and an even shorter time to grate on Morticia’s nerves by commenting on the “drab” and “outdated” decor.

“I appreciate you coming back on such short notice,” Morticia said through grit teeth, ignoring her mother’s jabs.

“Why would anyone bother kidnapping Pugsley?” Grandmama questioned, sipping on a glass of wine despite the early hour. “Not to cast aspersions, but I know higher value corpses than that boy.” 

Wednesday found herself agreeing. “His kidnapper isn’t looking for ransom money,” Wednesday said, speaking up from the shadows. “He’s being used as a pawn to keep us away, or a ploy to draw us in.” 

Grandmama’s eyes widened, excitement seeping into her dead irises. “I do love a good hunt,” she remarked, handing her now-empty glass to Varicose. “Where shall we start?”

Morticia led the three of them to Rotwood’s seance room. Grandmama stepped in with a smile, taking a seat at the round table while Morticia worked on lighting the candles for them. 

“So many delightful memories of this room,” Grandmama said, clasping her hands together. “I can still hear the terrified shrieks of my classmates during Rotwood’s Advanced Possession Class.”

Wednesday’s eyebrows rose with intrigue. Morticia didn’t make any reply, instead laying her hands atop the table, palms up. It was clear she wanted to get this over as soon as possible and get rid of her Mother. 

Morticia glanced between Wednesday and Grandmama, her eyes narrowed in exasperation. “This does require actual physical connection,” she said, looking at her hands pointedly.

Both Grandmama and Wednesday rolled their eyes, meeting each other’s gaze across the table, reluctance clear. With a shrug, Grandmama placed her hand lightly atop Morticia’s, reaching out for Wednesday’s across the table.

Grimacing, Wednesday clenched her jaw, placing her hands in both her mother’s and Grandmama’s, keeping as little contact as possible while still maintaining the so-called “required physical connection.” 

Morticia’s eyes fluttered shut. “Now we must clear our minds of all past grievances,” Morticia said, releasing a deep breath. 

“My past grievances are like fine wine. They get better with age,” Grandmama said.

Wednesday couldn’t have said it better herself. “Likewise,” she replied. She didn’t have to open her eyes to sense her Mother’s disapproving stare. 

Still, Morticia shut her eyes and took a deep breath, pressing through despite her mother’s commentary. “Doves and Ravens together ignite. With wings of darkness and piercing eyes, guide us to truth through night and morn,” Morticia chanted. “To this let our powers be sworn.” 

“I didn’t drive all this way to hold hands in the dark,” Grandmama said impatiently, her hands twitching in Wednesday’s. “How long do we have to keep this up?”

“Mama!” Morticia snapped. “For once just be quiet. We’re trying to find Pugsley.” 

Grandmama heaved a sigh, but didn’t say anything further. 

A chill filled the air and the candles were extinguished with an unknown gust of wind. Morticia gasped, her mouth falling open. “I feel something.”

“I feel it too,” Grandmama confirmed. 

“Do you sense it Wednesday?” Morticia questioned.

For a moment, Wednesday felt nothing. Then, in a sudden rush, her head snapped backwards and she was thrown into a vision. 

It was nighttime in the vision and she was alone. Grandmama and Morticia were nowhere to be found. She was in the middle of familiar looking woods. In front of her, running around frantically, were two extremely familiar figures and a body, laying lifelessly between them.

“Hurry, Gomez!” the younger version of her mother said insistently. Her father tossed the shovel in his hands down, running towards the body. 

“No one will ever know we were here,” Gomez promised, his eyes wide and frantic. He crouched next to the dead body, looking at Morticia before he rolled the body into the open grave. 

Wednesday gasped, her head snapping forwards as the vision ended.

“What did you see?” Morticia questioned immediately.

Wednesday narrowed her eyes suspiciously at her mother, familiar frustration bubbling up in her. Once again, her mother had failed to share the full story with her. Only this time, the price for her deception would be Pugsley’s life.

Wednesday wouldn’t allow that to happen. She would get her answers.

One way or another.

****

Hours later, Wednesday returned to Nevermore, looking for Enid. She found Enid speaking to Agnes in the doorway of the main entrance to the school. 

“Any Pugsley update?” Enid asked, her hand sliding into Wednesday’s as she, Wednesday, and Agnes walked into the quad. 

“Still missing,” Wednesday replied. Though her voice remained its usual monotone, the worry was clear in her eyes.

“He’s alive,” Enid reassured. 

“Isaac is hellbent on saving his sister,” Wednesday said, glancing at Enid gratefully. The three of them came to a stop atop of the stairs. “I know he needs Pugsley. I just need to figure out when and where.” 

“We will,” Enid reassured her.

“Crap,” Agnes groaned, looking at someone outside of Nevermore’s gates. “He’s here.” 

“Who? Isaac?” Enid questioned, her head whipping around.

“No. My dad,” Agnes said with a frown. The three of them stopped to look at a middle-aged man with graying hair. He had a phone pressed to his ear and was pacing back and forth, speaking agitatedly. “He usually sends some rando assistant to collect me.”

Enid’s brow furrowed. “Your mom couldn’t come get you?”

“She’s busy with her new Normie husband and baby,” Agnes said bitterly. “I was the mistake that kept her and my dad together long past their sell-by date.”

“Gunpowder, penicillin, the rack,” Wednesday listed. “Those were all mistakes.”

“That’s Wednesday’s way of saying to not feel down on yourself,” Enid translated with an easy smile, squeezing Agnes’ shoulder. 

Agnes smiled. “I just wanna say, I love us,” she took a step forward, her arms opening. Wednesday immediately took a step back. “We’re like the three musketeers.”

“Careful.” 

“It’ll take a lot longer to reach the hug stage,” Enid said, patting Agnes’ shoulder placatingly. 

“It took you less than three months,” Agnes pointed out. 

Enid smiled happily. “You’re not me,” she said, pressing a kiss to Wednesday’s temple for effect. “Besides, you’re supposed to be developing your own identity, remember?”

“Right.” 

“Agnes!” Agnes’ father called out to her, his voice impatient.

“I can make him disappear,” Wednesday offered, eyeing the man with distaste.

“That’s Wednesday’s way of showing she cares,” Enid said with a wink. “She offered to do the same for my mom.”

“Did you take her up on it?” Agnes questioned, intrigued.

“No, I prefer my girlfriend to not be imprisoned,” Enid said. Wednesday opened her mouth to protest, but Enid cut her off with a knowing smile. “Even though I know she’d never get caught.”

Wednesday shut her mouth, pleased.

“You’ll figure it out,” Enid said to Agnes. “If you can survive a Wednesday murder mystery, dealing with your dad will be a breeze.”

“I hope so,” Agnes said with a small smile. She glanced over to her dad, who was now watching her with crossed arms, tapping his foot impatiently. “Bye. See you next year.” 

Agnes offered them one last wave before hurrying over to her dad. 

“I can’t believe the year is already over,” Enid remarked, swinging their hands as the two of them slowly made their way down the stairs.

“A dead principal tends to cut the year short. We should know,” Wednesday replied.

“As long as Dort doesn’t turn out to be your 27th cousin and live in your brain,” Enid said, bumping their shoulders together. 

“You’d have to put me down if that happened,” Wednesday said drily. 

“Never. You’ll have to suffer by my side,” Enid replied with a cheery smile. She noticed the worry lingering in Wednesday’s eyes and pulled them to a stop, looking at Wednesday gently. “Everything alright?” 

“I discovered that my mother and father were responsible for killing and covering up the murder of Isaac Night all those years ago,” Wednesday said, her face emotionless. Enid’s eyebrows rose in surprise but she remained silent, waiting for Wednesday to continue. “My father used to have the same powers as Pugsley and my Uncle Fester. He lost them when Isaac Night tried to kill him by using my Father’s powers to power a machine that would cure Francoise.” 

Enid nodded along, squeezing Wednesday’s hand in support. “My mother saved him and together they buried Isaac in the grave meant for my father,” Wednesday continued, a hint of pride slipping into her voice. She looked up at Enid, her face grim. “They’re planning to do the same thing to Pugsley.” 

“So we have to find him before they go through with it,” Enid said, her voice determined.

“We do, but not you,” Wednesday said, her voice firm.

“You have to be kidding, Wednesday,” Enid huffed, disbelief coloring her voice.

“I’m not. It’s a full moon tonight, Enid. You know what that means for you,” Wednesday said pointedly. “We will find Pugsley and stop the Galpins, but I will not risk losing you in the process.” 

Enid whined, knowing Wednesday had a point but unhappy with the situation nonetheless. “But Tyler--”

“I will keep him alive so you can have the pleasure of killing him yourself,” Wednesday assured her.

Enid huffed out a laugh. “I’m worried about him hurting you, silly.” Wednesday gave her an affronted look. Enid rolled her eyes.  “Don’t give me that look, you. You know why I’m worried about you.” 

Wednesday returned Enid’s eye roll. “I’ll be very careful to not get killed by the murderous beast with sharp claws.” 

Enid narrowed her eyes. “Keep it up, sassypants and you’ll have another murderous beast with sharp claws to deal with.” 

Wednesday’s eyes gleamed. “Promise?” 

Enid barked out a laugh, kissing the tip of Wednesday’s nose. “Sure, baby. If you stay alive, I will be your murderous beast with sharp claws.” 

Wednesday preened, undeniably pleased with the arrangement. “Cara mia, you spoil me,” she cooed, peppering kisses against Enid’s hand. 

“I’m sort of the coolest girlfriend ever, I know,” Enid agreed, puffing out her chest. 

“I’ll be sure to remember,” Wednesday responded. 

“Good,” Enid giggled. She looked up, frowning slightly when she saw the sun disappear behind the walls of Nevermore. The impending full moon felt suffocating. 

“It’ll be okay,” Wednesday said, sensing Enid’s discomfort with the fading sunlight. She tugged at Enid’s hand, getting the other girl to look at her. She pressed a kiss to Enid’s knuckles. “Calm, remember?” 

Enid released a breath, squeezing Wednesday’s hand gratefully. “This full moon has just come at a terrible time,” she admitted mournfully. “I mean, how can I stay calm when Pugsley’s out there?” 

“By remembering that I am also out there. And I am far more deadly,” Wednesday declared. “And I have the coolest girlfriend ever, so nothing can really hurt me.” 

Enid giggled. “You’re silly.” 

“I am nothing of the sort.”

“You are, but only with me,” Enid amended, stealing a kiss. “Just the way I like it.” 

“You are the only exception.” 

Enid smiled fondly at her. “I love you,” she breathed out with the utmost sincerity. 

“And I love you,” Wednesday returned, just as sincere. “Shall we head to the lupin cage?” 

“Of course,” Enid beamed. 

Just as they began walking, Thing approached them, signing wildly. A hiker had discovered Pugsley’s costume. They were going to redeploy the search. 

“Sounds like a ploy to draw you off the scent,” Enid said, her brows twisting with worry.

“My thoughts exactly,” Wednesday agreed, worrying at her lip. She turned to Enid, an apology on her lips. 

“It’s alright,” Enid said before she could say anything. She didn’t look happy at the fact she’d be sitting on the sidelines, but her eyes were nothing but supportive. “I’ll go to the lupin cages and stay zen.  You go be a big sister and get Pugsley back.”

“I’ll be there first thing in the morning to let you out,” Wednesday swore.

“Promise?” Enid questioned, holding out a pinky. 

“I promise,” Wednesday responded, linking their pinkies together and depositing a kiss against Enid’s knuckles.  

Enid smiled. She leaned down, leaving a lingering kiss against Wednesday’s lips. “Be safe.” 

“I will,” Wednesday replied, stealing another kiss. “Be calm.”

“I will,” Enid agreed, with a smile. She stole one last kiss before stepping away. “I’ll see you on the other side.” 

****

“Take a deep breath in, and slowly exhale. Now visualize the wolf within. A powerful but gentle spirit. Be mindful that tonight belongs to tranquility.” 

Enid sat cross-legged with her eyes closed on the floor of the lupin cages. Her headphones were over her ears, guiding her through a calming meditation. Her bed still smelled of Wednesday and the air around her was cool and gentle. 

She was totally zen. This full moon would go by in a snap.

“Enid! I need you!” a frantic voice called.

Enid’s eyes snapped open, seeing Agnes outside of her cage, eyes wide with panic. Enid ripped her headphones off. “Agnes?” Enid questioned, confused. “I thought you left.”

“I couldn’t abandon Wednesday,” Agnes replied. “I ditched my dad when he stopped for gas.”

“Agnes! We worked on this!” Enid exclaimed, pinching the bridge of her nose. “You can’t make your life revolve around one person. Especially not my girlfriend!”

“No time for that now. Isaac buried Wednesday under the Skull Tree,” Agnes said, urgency coating her words. “I can’t dig her out.”

Enid’s heart hammered in her chest. “What? Oh my God,” Enid gasped, gripping the bars of the cage. “Where’s Thing?” 

“Longer story,” Agnes winced. She got to work on unlocking the cage. “I’ll fill you in on the way. We haven’t got much time!”

As soon as the cage unlocked Enid burst out, rushing into the woods, following Agnes’ directions. 

“Wednesday and Thing were at the Skull Tree trying to find out where Pugsley was. Isaac left them clues and Wednesday knew it was a trap,” Agnes explained breathlessly as they ran.

“So of course Wednesday went,” Enid growled, feeling the familiar pull of her wolf bubble under the surface of her skin. She restrained herself.

“Apparently, Morticia cut off Isaac’s right hand and that right happened happened to be--”

“Thing,” Enid gasped. 

“So he kind of reabsorbed Thing? And he’s a DaVinci so he put Wednesday into a grave and buried her,” Agnes finished, wincing. 

“I’m going to kill him,” Enid growled. She caught Wednesday’s familiar scent in the air and her footsteps quickened, leading her towards the Skull Tree. 

“Wednesday, I’m here! Hang on,” Enid called out, falling to her knees in front of the skull tree. She saw disturbed earth and pressed her ear to it, closing her eyes. “I hear a heartbeat, but it’s weak.”

She and Agnes dug frantically at the ground. Enid unsheathed her claws, slashing through the thick roots with reckless abandon, only one thought in her head: I have to save her. 

“We aren’t gonna get to her in time,” Enid realized. They were digging too slowly and Wednesday’s heartbeat was only getting weaker. 

“No, no, no,” Agnes shook her head, refusing to accept it. She continued clawing helplessly at the earth.

Enid felt her wolf form bubbling underneath the surface, urged on by Enid’s heightened emotions and the moonlight shining abovehead.

She knew what she had to do.

“I’m not strong enough like this,” she said, meeting Agnes’ eyes over the grave. She rose to her feet, holding her arms out, feeling the moonlight against her. 

“You won’t be able to turn back,” Agnes cried, shaking her head. “You’re an Alpha.”

“I can’t let her die,” Enid said, her voice resolute. There was no changing her mind. She reached up around her neck, pulling off the necklace Wednesday had gifted her. The silver ‘W’ charm glinted in the moonlight.

Reluctantly, Enid handed the necklace over to Agnes. “Give this to her. Tell her I’m sorry. She knows I love her,” Enid said, her voice trembling. “She won’t understand, but tell her anyway.” 

“Enid, no,” Agnes whispered, but it was too late.

Enid looked up at the moon, relinquishing control to her wolf. She cried out as her bones cracked, shifting beneath her skin. Her fingers elongated. Blonde fur spread across her body. Power coursed through her. She snarled at the moon, feeling her canines elongate.

She was a werewolf.

Enid wasted no time in clawing at the dirt, digging wildly. The dirt gave way easily beneath her large, powerful paws. As she neared Wednesday’s body, Enid pulled away, allowing Agnes to clear the remaining branches and dirt away. Enid refused to risk accidentally hurting Wednesday.

She let out a low whine when Wednesday’s pale face came into view. Her eyes were closed, her face covered in dirt and branches. 

“Wednesday, wake up!” Agnes called. Enid couldn’t say anything, simply watching the girl she loved, willing her eyes to open. “Wake up! Please. Please.” 

Wednesday’s eyes shot open, a hint of a smile on her face. Enid released a breath, the tightness in her chest receding. “I enjoyed that,” Wednesday remarked, because of course she would. 

She sat up in the grave. Her head turned, eyes landing on Enid, widening when they saw Enid in her wolf form. “Enid?” she questioned, her voice soft despite the panic slowly overtaking her face.

Enid nodded, letting out a low whine. She nudged Wednesday’s face, breathing in her scent one last time, committing it to memory. 

“It was the only way to save you,” Agnes said solemnly.

A range of emotions twisted across Wednesday’s face. Anger, indignation, hurt, love, sadness, grief, desperation. She stared at Enid, her eyes wide, lips trembling. Enid met her gaze, an apology in her eyes. Wednesday shook her head softly, knowing what Enid was intending to do and begging her not to do it. 

“Enid. Please,” Wednesday beseeched, her voice breaking. 

Enid couldn’t bear it. She gave Wednesday one last look, burning the memory of the girl she loved into her mind. With a pained snarl, Enid turned, bolting into the darkness of the woods.

Wednesday stared after her, a stabbing pain in her heart Enid disappeared. 

“Go track her,” she said to Agnes, her voice cracking as she fought back tears. “Now!” 

Agnes shot to her feet, running in the same direction Enid had disappeared in. Wednesday looked after them, feeling that a piece of her heart had left her.

“Wednesday! Wednesday!” Morticia and Gomez appeared from the woods, running towards Wednesday, frantic looks on their faces. When they saw her staring back at them, they let out breaths of relief. “Thank the spirits.”

Weems appeared out of the shadows, behind them, staring at Wednesday with something akin to sympathy on her face. She knew what Wednesday had lost.

“Or just one in particular,” Wednesday muttered, meeting Weems’ eyes, her bottom lip trembling as she tried to hold herself together. 

“If you don’t hurry, you’ll have nothing left to save,” Weems said pointedly, reminding Wednesday of what her focus needed to be. “Your wolf must wait.”

“Where’s Pugsley?” her father questioned, his face twisted with worry.

“Wolf? Where’s Enid?” her mother demanded, her face reflecting the same worry. 

“I--” Wednesday’s voice broke. Her hand clutched her chest over her heart. She felt as though ripping out the infernal organ would spare her from the pain she felt. 

“Wednesday?” Morticia sank to her side, resting an arm around Wednesday. For a moment, Wednesday allowed herself to be held.

Enid had shifted to save her. And because of it, the girl she loved—the only person she could ever love—had subjected herself to a lifetime of torment and suffering. Wednesday had promised to be there for her. She promised Enid that everything would be alright.

So why did everything feel so wrong? 

“Wednesday,” Weems called out, her voice gentle. Wednesday’s eyes snapped to her, pleading, hoping beyond hope that Weems somehow had a way for her to get Enid back. “She’ll be safe for now. You need to get your brother back,” she said, her voice gentle but firm. 

Wednesday nodded. “We…we need to get to Iago Tower,” Wednesday said, forcing herself to speak past the lump in her throat. Gomez helped her to her feet. “They’re going to start the procedure. We need to get to Pugsley.”

Morticia met her eyes, sensing the turmoil within Wednesday. “Not now, Mother,” Wednesday said firmly. If she allowed herself to think about Enid for too long, she wouldn’t be able to go on. She needed to be strong now. She couldn’t let Enid’s sacrifice be in vain. 

****

Wednesday and Morticia infiltrated the tower just as the machinery powered up. Gomez had been sent to call the sheriff back to Nevermore. They were under no illusion that the officers would be of any help, but Morticia didn’t want to subject Gomez to the trauma of Iago Tower once more and needed something to make him feel useful. 

“You take the main staircase. I’ll take the ladder,” Wednesday said. She walked into the main body of the tower. Embedded in the wood flooring was an axe. Wednesday’s eyebrows rose. 

How unfortunate, she thought, pulling the axe out of the floor and hefting it in her hands. How unfortunate indeed. She continued through the tower, retrieved more weapons that had been embedded in the ground, pocketing them as she went. 

“We have company,” Wednesday heard Francoice say. Wednesday stepped into the shadows, hiding herself from their gaze. 

The sound of screaming filled the air. Electricity sparked, filling the air with the scent of ozone. The procedure had started. Wednesday’s footsteps quickened as she discretely made her way to the ladder, climbing the rungs hastily. 

Tyler lay on a table in the middle of the main platform. Pugsley was strapped into a stiff wooden chair, convulsing as electricity was channeled out of his body and directed into Tyler. Isaac walked past Tyler, turning his back towards Wednesday, looking down at Francoise, who was still on the lower platform searching for Wednesday. 

Wednesday stalked across the platform. She came to a stop next to the table where Tyler lay. She hefted the axe in her hands. 

“Kill me,” he begged, his eyes pleading as he writhed under his restraints. Electricity surged into his body. 

Wednesday stared down with cold, unsympathetic eyes. This was the monster who had tried to kill her numerous times. This was the monster who had scarred Enid’s body and threatened her life. This was the monster who tried to take Wednesday away from Enid. 

He didn’t deserve to live. 

With one decisive motion, Wednesday raised the axe over her head. She stared down at Tyler, her eyes hard as brought the axe down. 

The restraints against his wrist were cleaved by the axe easily. 

“Why?” Tyler asked, looking at Wednesday, something akin to hope in his eyes.

She squashed it immediately. “You’re not mine to kill,” she said, remembering her promise to Enid. 

Not wasting another moment on Tyler, Wednesday made her way to Pugsley. In the background, she could hear the sounds of Tyler shifting, the roar of the Hyde echoing around the tower. 

Pugsley’s eyes were white, his entire body convulsing unnaturally. His mouth was gagged. A hefty helmet was strapped to his head, sucking the electricity out of his body. Wednesday ripped the helmet off, catching Pugsley as his body sagged forwards. 

She held him tightly as the sounds of fighting raged behind her. From what she could deduce, Tyler had shifted fully into his Hyde form and had retaliated against Isaac. The sound of a second Hyde’s roar filling the air let Wednesday know that Francoise had shifted too. 

“Wednesday?” Pugsley questioned, coming to. His voice was muffled from the rope in his mouth and Wednesday ripped it off his mouth, meeting his eyes. The fear left his eyes immediately. 

Morticia was at their side the next moment, cutting through Pugsley's restraints with a knife. “Hold on, Pugsley. Hold on, sweetheart,” Morticia urged, pulling Pugsley’s arm over her shoulder, supporting his weight as the two of them made their way out.

Pugsley’s safety secured, Wednesday made her way towards the control panel. She brought the axe down on the buttons and levers, a spark exploding outwards. With a glance at the machine, Wednesday confirmed that she had shorted the system. It wouldn’t be able to hurt her family any longer.

Tyler and Francoise crashed out of the window into the buildings below. Morticia and Pugsley took their absence as an opportunity to make their way towards the exit. 

Gomez was on the stairs below, beckoning at them to hurry towards him. While Morticia was helping Pugsley, Wednesday’s attention was pulled towards Isaac, who was frantically trying to salvage his machinery. 

She caught sight of his right hand, hastily and sloppily stitched on.

Her eyes narrowed. She stalked towards Isaac, wielding her axe menacingly. “Isaac!” she called, her voice coming out as a growl. “You have something that belongs to me.”

Isaac turned. The entire room sparked. A white flash, a sudden heat, a deafening boom, then everything went black. 

When Wednesday came to, everything was quiet. 

“Mom. Dad,” Pugsley’s voice filled the air. 

“Tish!” Gomez called out, his voice covered in panic. 

With a gasp, Wednesday’s eyes shot open. The entire room had been destroyed in the explosion. Pugsley and Gomez remained unharmed but her mother…

Wednesday saw her mother’s unresponsive body and was on her feet in a second, her heart in her throat.

“Help me,” Gomez called, desperately pulling against the metal that pinned Morticia’s body to the floor. “Help me with this.” 

Together, Gomez, Wednesday, and Pugsley lifted the metal off of Morticia. 

Her body still remained motionless.

No, Wednesday thought frantically, staring down at her mother’s pale face with wide eyes. My premonition cannot come true. Not like this. Not my mother. 

“Please,” the word escaped her lips, barely above a whisper. 

Morticia’s eyes opened. She turned her head slowly, meeting Wednesday’s eyes with a weak smile. “I guess your premonition didn’t come true after all,” she said, teasing and loving at the same time. 

Wednesday smiled, reaching down to pull her mother up. Her hand lingered in her mother’s as Morticia found her feet. Wednesday told herself it was just to support her mother, who was so clearly still weak. She squeezed her mother’s hand once. Just for support.

A suffocating, squeezing force seized Wednesday by the throat, ripping her away from her family.

Isaac stumbled out of the wreckage, his right hand outstretched towards Wednesday. “Because of you, I lost the only person I ever truly loved,” he growled out. He tightened his fingers and the pressure around Wednesday’s neck increased. 

“Isaac! Isaac!” Gomez called out, his voice stern. “It’s over. Let my daughter go.”

“Sorry, old friend. Now you two will know what real pain feels like,” he glowered, his grip unrelenting against Wednesday’s neck. Morticia stepped forward, her eyes glowing with rage. 

“One more step, and I snap her neck!” Isaac threatened. The grip on her throat tightened. Wednesday stumbled, falling to her knees, her vision clouding. 

“Thing, we know you’re still in there,” Morticia begged, her voice shaking. 

“Come back to us, Thing,” Gomez pleaded. “We love you. We’re your family.” 

Isaac rolled his eyes. “This was never part of your family,” Isaac refuted. “It’s a part of me!”
Wednesday gasped for breath, unable to breathe. An axe slid next to her and she seized it immediately, sending it flying at Isaac. 

He pulled his hand back just as the axe flew where he had once been, embedding itself in the wall.

The pressure on Wednesday’s neck abated. She gasped for air, breathing deeply. Keeping her eyes trained on Thing, still attached to Isaac’s hand, Wednesday rose to her feet.

“You missed!” Isaac taunted, holding his hand up menacingly. His right hand shot out, reaching for Wednesday, to suffocate her once again, but nothing happened. Issac tried again and was met with the same results. 

His hand trembled, fighting against him.

“Come on, Thing,” Wednesday urged, staring at the appendage intently. 

“What is happening?” Isaac questioned as his hand convulsed, fingers flailing. At once, the movement stopped and Thing flipped him off before promptly poking him directly in the eye.

Wednesday smirked. “Doesn’t take a genius to figure that out.” 

Thing seized Isaac by the hair, sending him crashing hard into the metal wall. 

The Addams watched in horrified, proud, fascination as Thing fought against Isaac. Thing brought Isaac to his knees, so strong that even with Isaac using his other hand to hold his arm steady, he was still unable to resist Thing reaching into his chest and wrenching his clockwork heart out. 

“Time’s up,” Wednesday smiled. Isaac fell to the floor, his body lifeless. 

Her smile quickly faded when Thing remained lifeless as well. Come on, Thing, Wednesday thought, staring at the bloodied appendage. You’re an Addams, Thing. Fight back. 

Thing’s finger twitched and Wednesday released a breath. The hand gained its bearings shakily, rising up onto his fingers, crawling desperately towards where all the Addams stood patiently in waiting. He pulled against the stitches attaching him to Isaac’s wrist, his devotion to the Addams unstoppable.

They all crouched to the ground, watching Thing approach them with warm smiles. 

“Welcome back, Thing,” Gomez cooed, his voice calm. 

When no new monster or murderous genius appeared to threaten their lives, Wednesday crouched to the floor with the rest of her family, finally able to breathe easily. 

The premonition had not claimed an Addams.

Moonlight streamed through the broken window and the tightness in Wednesday’s chest returned.

Enid was out there. 

****

Tyler stumbled through the woods of Nevermore, clutching his chest. There were claw marks across the expanse of his chest from the fight with his mother. A gaping wound bled from his shoulder where his mother had sunk her teeth into him. Blood dripped from the scratches, staining the ground underneath him as he wandered blindly through the dark woods. 

His mind felt jumbled, almost manic. The pain from the scratches was nothing compared to the pain in his heart from losing his mother a second time. The look in her eyes as she looked at him before letting go of the rafters. The image of her body laying limp in the arms of the werewolf statue was permanently imprinted in his mind. 

Tyler was completely alone. His father had been dead the moment he decided to imprison Tyler in Willow Hill. Getting himself murdered by the Avian only cemented that status. He’d gotten his mother back, but only for a moment before she, too, had turned on him. Even if it was to save his life, her decision to do the procedure on him instead of saving her own life still felt like a betrayal.

And now she was gone, too. 

There was nothing left for Tyler. Everyone had abandoned him.

Unless…

Wednesday. She cut him free from his restraints. She had the opportunity to kill him and she hadn’t taken it. Although she claimed her decision had no sentiment, Tyler knew the other girl was never one to reveal her emotions willingly.

His mind flashed back to the night of Dia de los Muertos. Hadn’t Wednesday said she was lying about her affections? She had. She admitted that she felt something for him. She wanted to be with him. She was willing to make herself his master to save him from madness. So they would be together.

She wanted to be together. 

Wednesday would save him.

The hairs on Tyler’s back stood up, sensing another presence nearby. He sniffed the air, a low growl leaving his mouth. 

He wasn’t alone. 

There was another predator in the woods.

And he was the prey. 

He crouched into a defensive position, maneuvering himself through the woods slowly, blending into the shadows.

It was only too late that he realized his efforts were useless. 

The blood made him too easy to track. Too easy to hunt. 

It happened too fast for him to react. 

The woods were silent. Moonlight streamed through the canopy overhead. And it was from the moonlight that she emerged.

Her blonde fur nearly blended into the moonlight, making her invisible until it was too late. The furry body lunged at Tyler, claws slashing across his face, drawing blood. Pain erupted in his leg as jaws clamped around the appendage, crunching without mercy, the bones shattering as though they were nothing.

Tyler was on the floor in seconds. He fell to his back, lashing out with reckless abandon. His claws met empty air. Blood streamed into his eyes, clouding his vision. The scent surrounding him was overpowering, dominant.  

A low growl filled his ears, setting his entire body on edge. Mustering the last of his strength, Tyler brought himself to his feet, leaning heavily on the only leg that wasn’t broken, clawing onto nearby trees for support. 

Although he couldn’t see his attacker, he felt eyes on him. His struggle was being watched. It was being relished. In the darkness, his eyes locked onto two, glowing orbs. They were locked onto him, watching his every move. 

Tyler let out a menacing roar. He was a Hyde. He was the apex predator. 

The roar he received in response was almost deafening. The set of eyes grew closer, unflinching and menacing. 

Tyler growled, preparing himself. He would not go without a fight. 

His attacker stepped out of the shadows, rising to their full height, gleaming in the moonlight. Claws dripped in Tyler’s blood, twitching, thirsty for more. Razor sharp teeth were bared in a menacing snarl. Icy blue eyes locked onto his, an open challenge; a dare. 

Tyler refused to back down.

With another roar, Tyler launched himself forwards, claws extended, ready to cause damage.  

The attack was evaded easily and Tyler had no time to recover before claws slashed across his abdomen. He was grabbed around the middle and flung into a nearby tree.

He felt his bones break with the harsh impact.  

Body broken, Tyler was helpless as his attacker stalked towards him. In a last ditch effort, Tyler lashed out with his claws. His attacker hardly flinched, neutralizing Tyler with two paws crushing down on his arms, holding him in place. Claws dug into his arms and he found himself face to face with the Alpha werewolf.

Enid bared her teeth in a snarl. The blood in her mouth tasted like triumph. Tyler stared back at her, eyes wide and afraid. Her claw marks streaked down the side of his face, oozing blood. She took a moment to enjoy the sight, imprinting the image into her mind. She opened her jaws, biting down, hard.  

He would never hurt them again. 

****

Wednesday closed the last trunk, her heart heavy as she stood in her and Enid’s shared room alone. Ever since last night, Enid had not returned and Wednesday had heard no news regarding her wolf. She didn’t regret making the decision to save Pugsley instead of going after Enid. She would even say she was glad her entire family had made it out alive. Still, she felt Enid’s loss acutely, leaving an unfillable void in her heart.

She’d packed the remains of both her and Enid’s belongings. Enid had packed most of it for them the day before and Wednesday had barely been able to hold it together when going through Enid’s things. Wednesday had always thought herself to be in control of her motions, but she could hardly contain the sorrow in her chest. Her eyes continued straying to Enid’s side of the room, expecting to see her girl standing there, smiling in the way she always did when Wednesday was around. 

The two of them should’ve been getting ready to spend their summer together. Instead, Wednesday was alone and Enid was trapped in her wolf form, likely wandering through the woods scared and alone. 

Wednesday was brought out of her mourning by Thing tapping lightly on her trunk. He’d packed up the makeshift home Enid had crafted for him, and was resting on it, twisting his silver signet ring through his fingers thoughtfully.

“Knowing you were cut from the literal cloth of an evil genius, it makes sense why we’re so compatible,” Wednesday said, couching down to be at eye level with Thing. “How does it feel finally knowing the truth?” 

Thing raised his hand half-heartedly and Wednesday nodded in understanding. Her parents had kept the truth from him all these years. Even though his loyalty to them had won out in the end, it couldn’t have been easy for him. 

“You can’t control the past,” Wednesday said thoughtfully, her own mind drifting off to the last look Enid had given her. She’d looked so scared but so strong at the same time. She’d given up her life to protect Wednesday. Wednesday would not let her slip from her fingers. 

“The future is in your own hand,” Wednesday said, her voice stronger. She looked back at Thing. “What’s it going to be?” 

Thing decisively flicked Isaac’s signet ring into the garbage can. Wednesday smiled at him fondly. She was glad to have Thing as her right hand. She would need him now, more than ever. It was nice to know that Thing wanted to stay with her, as well. 

Wednesday felt a presence over her shoulder. She spun around, seeing Agnes standing in the doorway, holding a stack of photos in her hand. 

“What have you been able to figure out?” Wednesday demanded, rising to her feet and staring at the girl, eager for good news. 

Agnes handed over a glossy picture. “This was on a wildlife cam this morning.” 

The picture was dark, but the subject was unmistakable. Wednesday’s heart leapt in her chest. “That’s Enid.” 

“She was heading north, just five miles from the Canadian border,” Agnes reported.

“What about Capri?” Wednesday questioned. “Was she able to provide intel that could tell us where Enid is going?” 

“She’s MIA,” Agnes said. Wednesday frowned. “Probably on the hunt for her next job, now that Nevermore is nevermore.” 

“She was so insistent on helping Enid navigate becoming an Alpha, and now when we could use her the most she vanishes,” Wednesday said, frustration seeping into her tone. 

“It is suspicious,” Agnes agreed. 

Wednesday breathed through her nose, not saying anything. 

“There’s something else,” Agnes added. 

Wednesday’s eyes flicked to her. “What is it?” 

“There still haven’t been any clear reports, so I can’t be too sure. That is, they’re still investigating--”

“Agnes. Out with it.”

“They found a body.” 

Wednesday’s heart went still. “A body,” she repeated carefully.

“A Hyde,” Agnes said, and Wednesday’s heart resumed its erratic beating. “They found it early this morning, in the woods outside of Nevermore. They think it was killed last night.”

“Tyler?” 

“Looks like it,” Agnes confirmed. “He was mauled pretty badly, but it has to be him.” 

“What else?”

“He was covered in claw marks.” 

A deep sense of satisfaction ran through Wednesday’s body along with an overwhelming rush of pride. “She got him.” 

“She did.”

Wednesday looked down at the picture in her hands once more. Her heart panged. Enid’s eyes looked scared. Still, she forced herself to look objectively. “She doesn’t seem injured,” Wednesday said, unable to find any signs of injury on her wolf.

“They only found one blood sample on the scene,” Agnes said. “It all belonged to Tyler.”

Wednesday let out a breath of relief. Enid was safe. She was unharmed. 

“Good work,” Wednesday said sincerely, meeting Agnes’ eyes meaningfully. 

“One more thing,” Agnes added. She reached into her pocket, carefully pulling out a familiar necklace. Wednesday’s heart stuttered in her chest as Agnes held out the necklace, the silver ‘W’ charm hanging in the air. 

Agnes placed the necklace carefully into Wednesday’s shaking hand. “She asked me to give this to you before…well. Before,” Agnes said, her voice careful. Wednesday held the necklace in her hand, a lump in her throat. If Enid had given the necklace away, what did that mean for them? Did it mean Enid no longer--

“She said she loved you,” Agnes said, her words stopping Wednesday before she could spiral. “She said to say sorry, even if you wouldn’t understand.” Wednesday remained silent, her claw clenched as she fought back tears.

“She does love you, Wednesday,” Agnes said gently. “It doesn’t take stalking you guys to realize it. She’s just scared. She still needs you.” 

“Thank you, Agnes,” Wednesday said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t know when we’ll meet again, given Nevermore’s current predicament, but I will remember you.” 

Agnes smiled sincerely. “Don’t worry. I’ll find you,” she said, her voice playful.

Wednesday’s lip quirked up slightly. “I suppose you will.” 

Agnes winked once before disappearing. “You won’t see me coming.” 

Wednesday glanced at the photo in her hands once more, tracing Enid’s silhouette with a careful finger. She pulled Enid’s necklace on, clasping it firmly on her neck. She would make sure it found its way back to its rightful owner. 

“Don’t worry, cara mia,” she murmured, her voice full of resolve. “I’m going to keep my promise. I will find you.”

****

Wednesday walked into her mother’s cottage. The cottage had been completely emptied of the decor her mother had brought, leaving every counter and table bare. The furniture that remained was covered in sheets of plastic. 

“Wednesday.” Morticia greeted Wednesday with a smile that quickly faded when she saw the tension on Wednesday’s face. She nodded sympathetically. “No sign of Enid?” 

“She has gone north. I will retrieve her,” Wednesday replied succinctly. 

“I’ve contacted the family. They will all be on the lookout for our wolf,” Morticia said reassuringly. “I’m sure we will find her.” 

“I will not rest until I do,” Wednesday said firmly. 

Morticia nodded in agreement. She seemed thoughtful for a moment. “I would like you to have something,” Morticia said after a moment of consideration. She turned back, plucking a book out of a stack that had yet to be packed. She held the black journal out to Wednesday with a smile. “Perhaps it could be of assistance to you in your search.”

“Aunt Ophelia’s journal,” Wednesday said, taking the book in her hands reverently. 

Morticia nodded. “I won’t apologize for burning Goody’s book. I did it to keep you safe,” Morticia began, her voice resolute. “But as I keep being reminded, harboring secrets can have deadly consequences. I am sorry it took all of this for me to realize.” 

“It wasn’t all your fault, Mother,” Wednesday replied graciously. 

“Perhaps not,” Morticia conceded. “But I can’t help but think perhaps if I had been more forthcoming…”

“Enid made her choice,” Wednesday asserted. “Now, all that is left is for me to ensure she doesn’t face its consequences alone.” 

“I doubt anything could keep you apart,” Morticia replied fondly. Her eyes fell to the journal in Wednesday’s hands. “Every family has dark chapters, Wednesday,” Morticia said, nodding at the journal, her voice carrying an unspoken warning. “Ours, especially.” 

Wednesday held the journal to her chest. Though Wednesday did not know what its pages held, she knew Aunt Ophelia had been a powerful Raven. If her journals could give even the slightest insight to how Wednesday could regain her abilities, it would prove invaluable in locating Enid.  

“Thank you, Mother,” Wednesday said sincerely. 

“It’s gratifying to see you two together.” Weems appeared in the doorway, staring at the two Addams women with a smile. Her eyes flicked to Wednesday. “Restoring your familiar bond was the first big step in regaining your psychic ability. Now that it’s happened, I’m taking a well-deserved sabbatical.”

“You’re leaving?” Morticia questioned, her voice sad.

Wednesday couldn’t help but share the sentiment. Though Weems could be annoying, she was at least someone who understood Wednesday. It’d be unfortunate to lose her again.

Weems winked.  “I’ll come snoop when I get bored,” she promised. She let out a breath, staring at Wednesday, her eyes watering slightly. “Whoever thought that the person to keep my spirit alive would be you?” 

“No one else would take the position. I stepped up,” Wednesday replied. Her voice was impassive as always, but her eyes were soft. 

Weems smiled. She looked at the two women, placing a hand over her heart. “Until we meet again.” 

In a flash of bright light, Weems was gone.

“Woah, it’s sunny out there.” Gomez stepped through the doorway, removing his sunglasses. He stared at the two with a smile, unaware of what had just happened. “It will be a relief sleeping under our own leaky roof tonight,” he remarked to Morticia, who simply smiled in return. 

“Lurch has packed yours and Enid’s belongings. We’ll have your rooms ready when you return,” Gomez said, giving Wednesday a supportive smile.

“Thank you, Father,” Wednesday replied with a nod of her head. “It will be Enid’s first time at the manor. We must ensure she has an enjoyable time.”

“Of course,” Gomez agreed.  

“Did you remember to pack your supplies?” Morticia asked, fretting over Wednesday. “Food, water, crystal ball, knives, poisons--”

“I am well-prepared,” Wednesday interjected before her mother could continue to smother her. 

A loud motor revved outside. Gomez smiled. “Ah. That’ll be your Uncle Fester.” 

“Good,” Wednesday nodded, pulling her backpack tight around her shoulders. “Mother. Father. I will see you soon.” 

Gomez wrapped his arms around her, squeezing tightly. Wednesday stood stiff, accepting the hug. Morticia approached her next, ghosting kisses over both of Wednesday’s cheeks. 

“Bring her home.” 

Chapter Text

Two weeks later…

“How goes the search, darling?” Morticia’s face illuminated the crystal ball. Wednesday was tucked away in a small cabin in the countryside of Canada. She was taking a reprieve from the rain which pounded against the sturdy windows. 

“How do you think, Mother?” Wednesday deadpanned. Her bangs dripped water down her face. 

Morticia nodded sympathetically, frowning slightly. “It has been difficult on you, I know,” she said, taking in Wednesday’s disheveled appearance, the dark bags under her eyes. “You mustn’t give up hope.”

“Give up?” Wednesday repeated, glowering at her mother. “You should cut out your tongue for even suggesting I would.” 

“I’m sorry, darling,” Morticia said gently. Wednesday was silent, refusing to look at her mother. “The rest of the family has continued searching," Morticia continued, her voice gentle. "Pugsley’s gone to assist your father in the search. He’s finally recovered from his injuries.”

“And you? What has your search produced?” Wednesday questioned.

“The Addams have had many werewolves in our bloodline. None of them have been Alphas,” Morticia replied regretfully. She hesitated a moment before continuing. “I’m afraid that from what I’ve read, there have been Alphas that control their ability, but those who don’t…”

“Those who don’t what, Mother?” Wednesday growled.

“Those who don’t never regain their human form,” Morticia said, her eyes watering. “An uncontrolled Alpha is a dead Alpha.”

“I refuse to believe that,” Wednesday said resolutely. 

“I am not giving up in my search either, Wednesday. Your grandmama has gone to work interrogating all the werewolves in her cemeteries,” Morticia said placatingly. “We have held seances every night. We will find an answer.”

“See to it that you do,” Wednesday replied. “Enid will need our help when I return home with her.” 

Morticia nodded, holding Wednesday’s gaze, her love and support unwavering, even through the crystal ball. “If there’s nothing else,” Wednesday said, being the first to break their stare, feeling an uncomfortable rush of emotion well up in her. “I need to get back out.” 

“There is something else,” Morticia called out before Wednesday could end the call. “It’s the entire reason I called you.” 

Wednesday paused, looking back at her mother. “What is it?” 

“I’ve had a vision,” Morticia said slowly. “I was stalking through the house, preparing Enid’s room, when I happened to catch sight of the pink ‘snood’ she was so fond of. It was sent over from Nevermore with the rest of her belongings from the Lupin cages.”

“If you are going to waste my time with sentiment--”

“You need to leave Canada.” 

Wednesday’s eyebrows furrowed. “The last sighting of Enid was next to the border of Canada,” Wednesday argued. “Her tracks lead across the border. She is--” 

“The wolf I saw in my vision had blonde fur and blue eyes,” Morticia interjected, silencing Wednesday. “You were with her.”

Wednesday felt the breath leave her lungs, hope rising in her chest. She could think of nothing but one word: “Where?” 

****

Wednesday walked through the familiar forests surrounding Nevermore. It had been a week since her mother’s crystal ball call. Although her mother had no way of discerning exactly where her vision took place, Wednesday trusted her mother’s instincts that told her Enid was no longer in Canada.

Now that their search was no longer confined to Canada, Wednesday, alongside Agnes and the rest of the Addams family, continued their search closer to home. They started in the area surrounding Jericho and continued all across the continent towards San Francisco, just in case Enid decided to run to more familiar territory. 

Eventually, their search brought Wednesday back to Vermont, where she searched relentlessly through the area surrounding Nevermore. The citizens of Jericho still had no fondness for Outcasts, which made it even easier to find information about the “furry beast” that had been sighted stalking through the woods. The so-called beast had been sighted during both the day and night, kept away from people, and there were no reports of any violence from the beast.

It was undoubtedly Enid. 

It’d taken a while for Wednesday to find her tracks in the woods. It seemed that during her almost month-long disappearance, Enid had become even more adept at hiding her tracks. She left nearly no trace of her presence in the forest, not even a clump of fur or a disturbed branch. 

But Wednesday knew Enid. She knew the areas that Enid would gravitate to. Where she’d feel most comfortable hiding.

And after looking through a map of the surrounding woods, Wednesday had found the perfect spot. There was a small clearing, about five miles into the woods. The path leading into the clearing was too difficult for any hiker to reach easily and was ways away from any ranger stations. A stream led past the clearing, feeding into a nearby waterfall. 

It was exactly the sort of place Enid would go. 

It took hours of hiking, trying to keep herself hidden away so as to not alert Enid to her presence. For a reason that Wednesday could not yet discern, Enid was adamant in maintaining her solitude. It was the only explanation as to why she had spent so much effort covering her tracks and running away instead of returning to Wednesday. 

Whatever the reason Enid had, Wednesday had made a promise to the girl to always find her and she didn’t intend to break it. 

Finally, she arrived at her desired location. Wednesday walked into the clearing, letting out an awed breath at what she saw. 

Shards of stained glass and broken bottles were hung crudely from the trees. They caught the sunlight seeping in from the thick canopy above, casting a colorful glow around the area. Fallen trees were pushed to the edges of the area, creating a perimeter. A small stream ran through the middle of the clearing, an offshoot of the river Wednesday had waded through in order to reach the area.

However, looking closer, Wednesday saw claw marks in the ground surrounding the stream and concluded that it must have been dug out. Following the stream, she saw it drained into a crudely dug pond. Dragonflies floated on the surface of the water, sending tiny ripples outwards. 

Birds fluttered overhead, their songs echoing through the air. 

At the far edge of the clearing, Wednesday spotted a large nest, made of moss and branches and various odd blankets. Walking closer, Wednesday saw the indentations left from a large body in the middle of the nest. Blonde and blue fur coated all of the blankets. Wednesday's heart stuttered in her chest. 

From behind, Wednesday sensed a new presence entering the clearing. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up as padded footfalls navigated their way through.

“You always knew how to decorate,” Wednesday spoke up, her voice slightly breathless.

The footfalls halted abruptly. Wednesday kept her back turned, clenching her hands tightly at her sides. Her heart beat wildly in her chest.

“Don’t run. Please,” Wednesday whispered, her voice cracking. “If you did run, I’d continue to search for you for an eternity. But please, just for a moment, I want to feel your presence.” 

The leaves coating the floor crinkled and the footfalls grew closer. Wednesday’s breaths grew shorter, her heart racing with anticipation. The footfalls ceased and Wednesday heard the soft exhale of breaths behind her. 

“Being photographed in Canada then doubling back was clever of you. You probably planned to come back here until summer ended then leave again before the students returned. It was a good plan. You even outsmarted me. It took a week to pick up your trail again, and even then, it was only because of my mother’s visions and your sticky paws.” Wednesday reached forward, lifting up one of the blankets between her fingers. The material was slightly stained, but still warm and soft. “Mrs. Thornson was quite upset about her prized blanket being nabbed off her clothesline.” 

Wednesday dropped the blanket back down onto the nest, brushing her hands against her thighs. “If you’re wondering how I heard about that, you’ll have to thank Agnes. It seems your disappearance only sharpened her investigative instincts. She sniffed out Mrs. Thornson like a bloodhound,” Wednesday continued, unsure of why she was still speaking. For someone who preferred silence, she now found herself fearing it. 

“I suppose you’ll be pleased to know that no Addams have died, despite what my premonition indicated. We saved Pugsley in time, and although Thing was nearly lost, he was recovered in one piece and has returned wholeheartedly to us,” Wednesday continued to ramble. “I still remain on only the worst of terms with my mother, though I must admit to my relief that she survived the whole ordeal. She misses you terribly. As do I.” 

A low whimper sounded from behind her. Wednesday finally gathered the courage to turn around.  

Enid stared back at her, blue eyes full of remorse. Her blonde fur was matted and dotted with flecks of mud and leaves. There were splatters of blood on her front, but Wednesday could discern no visible injuries. She could only assume it was the blood of her prey. Or perhaps it was leftover blood from her assault on Tyler. 

Her heart hurt. Enid hated blood. She hated being dirty. Every time she transformed back to her human form after wolfing out, she always took an hour-long shower in order to fully remove the grime from her body. Seeing Enid like this, covered in blood and grime, far away from home, left Wednesday with a sense of deep unease and guilt.

She should’ve found her sooner.

“Cara mia,” Wednesday breathed, reaching out. 

Enid shrunk back, cowering away from the touch. 

“I’m sorry it took me so long,” Wednesday said, lowering her head in shame. 

Enid whined, low and disapproving.

Wednesday's frown deepened. She just wanted to hear her voice again.

“I still haven’t regained full control over my ability, but my mother gave me Aunt Ophelia’s journal to consult before we parted ways,” Wednesday said, taking a cautious step closer to Enid. “If you’ll trust me, we can try something. We can...talk to each other.” 

Enid’s head perked up, her eyes widening. She nodded her large head slowly, taking a step closer to Wednesday. Wednesday brought her hands up slowly, maintaining eye contact with Enid, feeling a spark run down her spine the sight of her piercing blue eyes. 

Concentrating, Wednesday brought her hands to rest on either side of Enid’s face, holding her preciously. Enid’s eyes fluttered closed at the contact and Wednesday did the same, letting out a deep breath of contentment.

“Wednesday.” 

The fur beneath her hands fell away. Wednesday felt smooth, soft skin beneath her fingertips. There was a sharp intake of breath and the next thing Wednesday knew, strong arms were wrapped around her waist, squeezing so tight that the breath left her lungs. Soft hair brushed against her cheek as a chin hooked itself over her shoulder. 

The scent of strawberry filled her nose.

She felt like she could cry in relief. A wetness on her cheeks let her know that she already was. 

“Wednesday, open your eyes,” Enid’s voice rang in her head, and Wednesday shook her head resolutely, afraid that if she opened her eyes the feeling would be lost. 

“Please?” Enid asked, and Wednesday was helpless to refuse. 

Her eyes fluttered open and she was blessed with the sight of Enid, in her human form, staring back at her lovingly with wet blue eyes. 

Wednesday surged forward, wrapping her arms around Enid’s neck and fusing their lips together, kissing her with a fervor and urgency she’d never experienced before. Enid responded immediately, her arms tightening around Wednesday’s waist, pulling her even closer. 

Their lips moved against each other with familiarity and ease. The weight that had been pressing on Wednesday ever since she’d lost Enid was finally relieved and she felt weightless in Enid’s arms. It felt like coming home. 

“I don’t understand,” Enid said breathlessly once the two of them had broken apart. Wednesday hummed, pressing kisses to the underside of Enid’s jaw. “How did you…?” 

“You’re in my mind,” Wednesday explained, cradling Enid’s face reverently. “I don’t know how to help you transform back, and I can’t hold this long, but I can give us at least this.” 

Enid’s face crumpled. She hugged Wednesday fiercely, sobbing into her shoulder. Wednesday let her cry, combing her hand through Enid’s hair, rubbing soothing circles on her back. 

“I missed you so much,” Enid cried, her chest heaving.

“Then why did you run?” Wednesday questioned gently, wiping away Enid’s tears with a gentle hand. “I told you I’d come for you, and you ran away from me. Did you--” Wednesday paused, steeling herself. “Did you not want me--”

“I will always want you, Wednesday,” Enid cut her off, looking at her fiercely. 

“Then why?” Wednesday whispered, her voice breaking. “I just wanted to bring you home.” 

Enid stared at her, heartbroken. Her lip trembled as tears continued streaming down her face, too fast for Wednesday to wipe them all away. “I don’t know if I can come home, baby,” she said, her voice cracking. 

“You can,” Wednesday insisted, her voice almost pleading. 

Enid shook her head mournfully. “I’m dangerous, Wends,” she sniffed. “There’s a reason Alphas end up alone. I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to shift back, and if I can’t, I’ll be hunted for the rest of my life.”

“That doesn’t matter to me,” Wednesday retorted stubbornly. “I told you before. You are not a lone wolf. You’ve never been. I won’t let you be.”  

“It’s not that simple,” Enid tried, her voice weak.

“We’ll make it that simple.” 

“I could hurt you,” Enid cried. 

“Only if you leave. So stay.” Wednesday held Enid’s face in her hands. “Come home, Enid,” Wednesday implored, the closest to begging she’d ever been. Her eyes bored into Enid’s, desperate, pleading. “Come home.” 

Enid sniffled, conflict written on her face. It was dangerous for her. It was dangerous for Wednesday and her entire family to be around her. Not only would Enid be hunted by other werewolves, but she feared that she would lose further control over herself. She’d never be able to live with herself if she hurt any of the Addams. 

Her answer should be no. Even though she knew Wednesday would refuse it, even though Wednesday would fight her. The right thing to do would be to say no. 

But Enid was tired. She was tired of hiding away and struggling to survive. Most of all, she was exhausted by having to keep herself away from Wednesday. She missed the other girl with a fervor that it was hard to breathe sometimes. 

Alphas were meant to be lone wolves, but her very soul yearned for Wednesday, a heartache that was only settled by the girl’s proximity. 

And so, despite her head telling her no, Enid listened to her heart. She nodded, holding onto Wednesday like a lifeline. 

“Take me home, Wednesday.” 

****

When Enid and Wednesday arrived back at the Addams manor, the entire family was waiting for them. With one hand, Morticia held Gomez tightly, with the other, she held Pugsley close. All of them had their eyes glued on the gates, waiting for any sign of Enid and Wednesday. 

Ever since Wednesday had sent the signal that Enid had been found, all of them had been waiting anxiously for their return. 

Morticia’s head snapped back with a vision. She saw a large, blonde wolf walking alongside a familiar head of braided black hair.

“They’re here,” Morticia gasped out, her head snapping back to its original position as her vision ended. 

Moments after Morticia’s proclamation, two figures emerged out of the forest. Wednesday was riding atop of Enid’s back. When they arrived in the driveway of the manor, Wednesday dismounted, keeping a hand against Enid’s side as the two of them slowly made their way towards their waiting family. 

Morticia squeezed Gomez’s hand tightly as Enid and Wednesday approached, coming to a stop just a few feet in front of them. They stared at each other, unmoving. There was so much to say. The weight of it all filled the air with a thick tension. 

Wednesday was the first to approach them, with Enid lurking timidly behind. Wednesday accepted both Gomez and Pugsley’s hug with the same stiff reluctance she always did, though Morticia was sure she saw some relief flash over Wednesday’s face. Morticia was the last to approach her daughter, walking with careful steps.

Her hand ghosted over Wednesday, desperately wanting to hold her but refraining in order to respect her daughter’s boundaries. Instead, she settled on giving Wednesday a smile, kissing the air beside her cheek. 

“It’s good to have you back home, ma cherie,” Morticia said sincerely. She over at Enid, meeting her eyes meaningfully. “Both of you.” 

Enid let out a low whine, her tail between her legs. She took a skittish step backwards, the hesitance clear in her eyes. 

Wednesday turned back to look at Enid, her entire demeanor softening. “It’s okay,” she said, her voice impossibly soft. “You cannot hurt them.”

Enid whimpered. Even if she couldn’t speak, her reticence was clear. She was still afraid. Not of them, but of herself. She didn't trust herself. 

“Ma petite louve,” Morticia cooed, stepping forward with open arms. Her voice was soft so as not to startle Enid. There was nothing but love and patience in her eyes. Wednesday remained silent. She knew Enid needed this. She needed her mother. “It’s alright, my darling. You’re home.” 

Enid’s eyes watered at the tenderness in Morticia’s voice. Morticia took another step forward, and this time, Enid did not shrink away. Morticia closed the distance between them, her gaze steady. She looked at Enid with the same patience and fondness she always had. In her eyes, Enid was still the same girl she’d always known.

Morticia rested her hand against Enid’s snout, her touch gentle. Enid whimpered at the contact, leaning into it almost desperately. “Ma petite louve,” Morticia whispered gently, smoothing out Enid’s fur. “You’re safe. We’re going to take care of you.” 

Enid broke, falling to the floor, letting out low cries. Morticia sank to the floor beside her, allowing Enid to rest her head in her lap, crying as Morticia gently stroked through her fur. Wednesday came to sit on the other side of Enid’s head, laying a protective arm across Enid’s shoulders. Thing scuttled up next to them, his hand resting over Enid’s large paw. 

Gomez and Pugsley followed suit quickly. Gomez sat beside Morticia, his support tangible and unwavering. Pugsley sank to the floor beside Wednesday, buzzing with restless energy. He met Wednesday’s gaze, unsure of what to do. With uncharacteristic gentleness, Wednesday took his hand in hers, guiding it to the fur between Enid’s shoulders. She nodded at him, and slowly, he began running his hand through Enid’s fur, his touch cautious and gentle. 

The Addams all held Enid as she cried, allowing her to fall apart safe in the knowledge that they would be there to put her back together. 

Wednesday met her mother’s gaze from across Enid’s head. Wednesday’s eyes were wet. Morticia let her tears run down her cheeks freely. With a slow, careful movement, Wednesday reached out. Her hand came to rest atop her mother’s. 

Morticia’s mouth fell open, fresh tears streaming down her face. Thank you, Wednesday mouthed, squeezing her mother’s hand, gratitude shining in her eyes.

Morticia didn’t say anything in response. She didn’t need to. Any attempt to verbalize what she felt would be doing an injustice to her feelings. Instead, she flipped her hand, covering Wednesday’s slightly smaller hand with her own. She held her daughter’s hand, gentle, and warm, and unwavering in the way only a mother’s love could be. Her other hand continued its ministrations through Enid’s fur, holding her as Enid released all the pain and loneliness she’d endured these past few weeks. 

They all held each other tightly. Their family was complete again.

****

Later that night, after all the blood and grime had been washed from Enid’s body, she lay on the floor of Wednesday’s bedroom, nestled into the cushions and comforters Morticia had prepared for her. Thing sat atop of her paw, trimming overgrown nails. Bottles of bright nail polish sat waiting on the table nearby.

Enid’s eyes were closed, dozing lightly as Thing worked on her nails. 

Wednesday entered the room silently, her hair still wet from the shower. She closed the door silently behind her. When she turned back around, Enid’s eyes were open, piercing blue eyes locked onto her. 

“Did I wake you, querida?” Wednesday asked softly, padding across the room to where Enid and Thing were. 

Enid shook her head. She shifted her body around, clearing the space beside her. She looked up at Wednesday, a silent invitation. Wednesday's eyes softened, laying herself down in the open space by Enid’s side, leaning fully against her flank. Enid’s body was soft and warm beneath her. 

Wednesday let out a content breath, relaxing against Enid’s body. “I missed you,” she murmured, her hand stroking through Enid’s fur. 

Enid hummed, turning her head around to lick Wednesday’s cheek. 

“I have something for you,” Wednesday said, stroking Enid’s snout, smiling at the way Enid’s eyes fluttered shut at the touch. Wednesday reached around her neck and Enid’s eyes opened in annoyance, frowning at the loss of touch. 

From around her neck, Wednesday pulled off a familiar silver necklace. “This doesn’t belong to me,” Wednesday said, holding the necklace out for Enid to see. “It’s time it returns to its rightful owner.”

She moved to clasp the necklace around Enid’s neck, but stopped when the wolf backed away. Enid frowned at her, whining lowly. 

“Thing. Give us a moment, please,” Wednesday requested, her eyes never leaving Enid’s eyes. 

“What’s wrong?” Wednesday questioned as soon as Thing was gone, stroking Enid’s side gently. Enid wouldn’t meet her eyes. Wednesday frowned. Her hand paused. “Do you…not want it anymore?” 

At that, Enid shook her head vehemently. Wednesday released a breath of relief. She resumed stroking Enid’s side. “So why?” she asked, her voice gentle.

Enid whined lowly, bowing her head in shame. She gestured to her fur-covered body, her distress clear. Wednesday’s frown deepened. 

“Perhaps I failed to make it clear initially. For that, I apologize,” Wednesday said. She moved so she was directly in front of Enid, staring into her eyes. “I gave this to you so you could carry me with you always. I made this so that you’d be able to wear it even while transformed, as you are now,” Wednesday paused, making sure Enid truly heard her next words. “Enid, I still want to be with you, even in this form. It doesn’t change how I feel about you.”

Enid let out a low whine, nudging the side of Wednesday’s face with a gentle snout. “And when I said my heart was yours,” Wednesday continued, a loving hand stroking Enid’s face. “I never intended on taking it back. It’s still yours. It will always be yours. Do you understand?” 

Enid nodded, a wetness shining in her eyes. Still, she eyed the necklace in Wednesday’s hand hesitantly. Like she was afraid she’d break it. “I understand if you don’t want it back yet,” Wednesday said, her voice soft and infinitely patient. “I’ll keep it safe. Until you’re ready.” 

Wednesday clasped the necklace back around her neck. Enid watched her, eyes lingering on the silver chain. Her eyes flicked back up to Wednesday, who was looking at her with the same adoration she always had. Enid licked the side of her face again, shifting around to lay her head in Wednesday’s lap, the rest of her body curled protectively around Wednesday.

Wednesday’s hands fell to Enid’s fur again, scratching lightly behind her ears as she relaxed back against Enid’s side. For the first time since Enid disappeared, Wednesday felt herself relax completely. Her eyes fluttered shut, surrounded in Enid’s warmth, her body rising and falling with each breath Enid took. 

The two of them fell asleep, cuddled next to each other. 

It was the best sleep either of them had had in weeks. 

****

One week later…

Wednesday sat in the front yard, lazily tossing a ball back and forth across the lawn for Enid. Although Wednesday had initially thought such a practice was demeaning, both Enid and Pugsley assured her it was good. It let Enid get her “zoomies” out and relieved stress. Morticia even argued that if Enid was able to find fun and normalcy in her wolf form, it could allow her to transform back to her human form.

And so, Wednesday played fetch with Enid. 

Enid dropped the slobbery ball in front of Wednesday. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth, tail wagging happily as she panted. She nudged the ball towards Wednesday, an expectant look on her face. 

“You are enjoying this far too much,” Wednesday remarked, picking up the black tennis ball, tossing it around in her hands. Enid’s eyes tracked the ball intently. Wednesday smiled, laughing slightly. “You’re just an oversized puppy.”

At that, Enid paused, straightening up indignantly. She let out a huff, pouting at Wednesday. She let out an affronted bark. Wednesday raised an eyebrow. “Am I wrong?” 

Enid growled playfully, dropping to her front paws. “Enid,” Wednesday warned. “Don’t do it.” 

Blue eyes shone with mischief. Enid barked lightly, lunging at Wednesday, her body crashing into Wednesday’s softly, bringing them both to the floor. A breathless laugh left Wednesday as Enid rested atop of her, her eyes playful. 

“Are you done?” Wednesday grumbled, her eyes sparkling despite her words. 

Enid shook her head, placing her head on Wednesday’s chest. She pawed at Wednesday’s hand insistently, letting out a low whine. 

Getting the message, Wednesday brought her hands up, scratching at Enid’s ears in the way she knew Enid liked. Immediately, Enid melted, her eyes sliding shut as she leaned into Wednesday’s touch.

“Puppy,” Wednesday teased. 

Enid huffed, sending a puff of air into Wednesday’s face, displacing her bangs.

“Thing! Get the camera!” Gomez appeared in the doorway, looking at Wednesday and Enid with a wide smile. 

Wednesday tugged lightly at Enid’s fur. Enid lifted herself off of Wednesday, licking her cheek with a toothy smile. “What do you want, Father?” Wednesday grumbled, glaring at Gomez. 

“Apologies, mijas. Wednesday, a word?” Gomez requested, looking at Wednesday. She looked back at Enid, who simply nudged her with her snout, giving her silent approval. 

“I’ll only be a moment,” Wednesday promised, pressing a kiss to the top of Enid’s head before standing, following her father back inside of the house. 

“What is it, Father?” Wednesday asked as the two of them walked the halls of the manor. 

“Not good news, I’m afraid,” Gomez said apologetically. “Your Uncle Fester has been keeping tabs on the nearby packs, as requested.”

“And?” 

“And he’s caught them scouting the manor. Their numbers are growing. It’s hard to know while in their human forms, but it appears that they are preparing themselves.”

Wednesday’s eyebrows furrowed. “For what?”

Gomez looked at her. “Mi tormenta, it’s a full moon in two days.” 

Wednesday’s eyes widened, her hands clenching into fists at her side, so tight she could feel her nails puncturing her palm. “They’re hunting Enid,” she deduced, her suspicions confirmed by Gomez’s grave nod. 

“They usually know to stay off of our land, but it appears they’ve smelled our wolf,” Gomez said with a grimace. “They know she’s an Alpha.” 

“They won’t have her,” Wednesday swore, her eyes blazing. “They won’t lay a single flea-ridden paw on her.” 

“No they won’t,” Gomez agreed. “I just wanted to inform you of the circumstances so you could be prepared.”

Wednesday’s eyes narrowed at him suspiciously. “What are you planning?” 

Gomez winked at her. “My little storm cloud, we’re Adamses! We protect our own.” 

“Wow! This puppy has some claws!” a familiar voice cackled. Wednesday stared at her father, whose smile only widened. She hurried back to Enid, walking out to see her Uncle Fester examining Enid’s claws with wild fascination. Enid looked up at her with wide eyes, clearly unsure of what to do.

“Uncle. Unhand my wolf at once,” Wednesday commanded.

Fester held his hands up innocently, backing away. He turned his attention to Gomez, sending sparks flying out of his fingertips. Gomez took the shock happily, letting out a belly laugh as his hair stuck out in all directions.

“It is far too early for this hubbub,” a wry voice remarked. Wednesday turned, a smile rising to her face.

“Grandmama.” 

“Hello, darling,” Grandma greeted with a smile. Varicose was behind her, weighed down with three different suitcases. He groaned in greeting. Grandmama glanced at Enid, who had come to stand next to Wednesday. “Enid, dear. Lovely to see you again.” 

Enid smiled, baring her canines. Grandmama nodded in approval. “Are you certain you wouldn’t be happier in this form?” she questioned, peering at Enid’s sharp teeth. “It’s certainly quite powerful and I’m sure Wednesday is still more than infatuated with you.”

Enid whined, shaking her head. “We are going to continue our search for a solution,” Wednesday said firmly, speaking on Enid’s behalf. 

Grandmama shrugged. “Your loss.” She pushed past Gomez and Fester, snapping at Varicose to follow. “Where is my daughter?” she called out, making her way through the manor, stopping to poke and prod anything that caught her eye. 

“Ay dios mio,” Gomez winced. “I must go supervise. You girls can handle greeting the rest of them, yes?” 

Wednesday’s eyes narrowed at him. “What do you mean the rest of them?” 

She had barely finished her sentence when the gates to the manor opened. A line of cars filed into the driveway of the manor. Dozens and dozens of black hearses filled to the brim with hundreds of sharply dressed, black-clad, pale-faced people. 

“Addamses!” Fester exclaimed, sending sparks flying into the air. His enthusiasm was met with a myriad of responses. Others cheered in response, some sent arrows and knives flying towards Fester. In the distance Enid saw plumes of flames shoot into the air. 

A wide smile spread across Wednesday’s face. She pressed against Enid’s side, her heart full. “Enid, meet my family.” 

****

Enid and Morticia walked through the halls of the manor side by side. Wednesday was gone when Enid woke up this morning, but Morticia was there to greet her. 

“Now, ma petite louve, although we will do everything in our power to protect you, there may come an occasion where you must fight for your life,” Morticia said solemnly, leading Enid through the manor. The entire mansion was oddly quiet this morning. Ever since the family had arrived yesterday, there wasn’t a time where Enid walked the halls and found them empty. 

The Addams were unlike any family Enid had ever met. Every single one of them was kooky, deranged, or completely unhinged—except for Margaret. Margaret was so normal it was off-putting.  

Enid was enchanted with them immediately. 

Wednesday had introduced her to everybody. Each one of them was delighted to have a werewolf join the family, and even more delighted when they found out Enid was an Alpha. Even despite her position, their enthusiasm made Enid stand a little bit taller and feel proud of her strength. It was around the Addams that Enid felt comfortable in her new skin. 

“Although I know you have defeated a Hyde not once but twice, there are still things to learn,” Morticia continued. Enid nodded along to show she was listening. “You’re a magnificent werewolf, my darling. You must learn to use your abilities. Luckily, we have a lot of help.” 

The two of them came to a stop in front of the large door Enid knew led to the ballroom. Her ears perked up, hearing the sound of voices and movements behind the door. Morticia raised her eyebrows at her, winking before pushing the doors open. 

Enid’s mouth fell open at what she saw. 

Every single one of the Addams were inside of the ballroom, which had been completely taken over. Knives flew across the room, embedding themselves in the walls only to be snatched by one of the Addams and sent back across the grand hall. An arrow embedded itself in the door right next to Morticia’s head. The other woman hardly flinched. 

Metal clashing echoed through the room from the fencing sabres that most of the Addams wielded. Each Addams moved with speed and precision that could rival even Wednesday. Enid began to understand where Wednesday had learned her skills from.

The flashes of electricity around the room let Enid know that Pugsley and Fester were hiding somewhere. Enid looked around for Wednesday but couldn’t find the seer anywhere. Gomez danced across the room, parrying the lunge from another Addams with an expert riposte. He saw Morticia and Enid enter and waved, a wide smile on his face, then immediately returned to his duel, launching into a flurry of attacks with a delighted laugh. 

Morticia rested a calming hand atop of Enid’s head, sensing that the wolf was becoming overwhelmed. “Worry not, my dear. You’ve already conquered the toughest Addams. The rest of this will be easy.” 

Enid gulped anxiously.

Morticia smiled. She brought her hands up, clapping them together twice. All movement ceased. The entire hall fell silent at once, turning towards Morticia attentively. 

“Good morning, family,” she said, her voice carrying across the ballroom with ease.

“Good morning,” the entire hall responded, hundreds of voices echoing back. 

“Enid has arrived. She’s ready to learn,” Morticia said, stepping aside to bring Enid up.

The Addams looked at her, eyes sparkling in excitement. At once, all of them sheathed their weapons, folding their hands behind their back and bowing their heads. The hall was silent, buzzing in anticipation. 

Enid looked to Morticia for help. 

“You are our guest of honor,” Morticia said. “You choose who you want to fight.” 

Enid’s eyes widened. She didn’t want to have to fight the family.

Morticia smiled, sensing her hesitance. “Don’t fret, ma petite louve. It’s all in good fun. You won’t hurt them.” 

Enid flexed her claws uncertainly.

“They’re here to help you,” Morticia said gently. “Don’t be afraid.” 

With a gentle hand, Morticia urged Enid forwards. The Addams parted for her, creating a pathway through their ranks. She walked through slowly, appraising each of the Addams as she walked past. None of them would be an easy fight. As she walked through, she could smell the scent of gunpowder, explosives, and at least fifteen different kinds of poisons. Although they were concealed, Enid had learned from Wednesday how to spot the hidden weapons. Nearly every single one of the Addams had five different types of weapons hidden on their bodies. 

Enid spotted Pugsley hidden among the ranks of the Addams, his scent of ozone and formaldehyde strong and familiar enough for Enid to pick out. Her eyes lingered on him. Pugsley could be a good fight. Sure, he had electricity, but that would only provide even more of a challenge for Enid to learn from. Not only that, but she was already used to roughhousing with Pugsley. She’d be less worried about hurting him. 

Before she could approach Pugsley, another faint, yet unmistakable scent drifted through the air. Coffee, ink, and almonds. Once she had the scent, it was impossible to lose. 

She moved through the ranks of the Addams with decisive steps, the scent growing stronger and stronger as she moved. The Addams family parted around her, knowing smiles on their faces as she moved until she came to a stop in front of a small figure, tucked away into the shadows. Jet black hair paired with completely black attire allowed them to blend seamlessly into the shadows. 

Enid approached, coming to a stop in front of the figure. 

Pitch black orbs snapped up, meeting Enid’s gaze. A slow smile spread across Wednesday’s face. “You found me,” she said, pride shining through her voice. 

Enid smiled, baring her fangs. She nudged Wednesday’s shoulder with her nose, making her decision. 

Wednesday’s eyes gleamed. “Our first fight. How exciting,” she said. 

Excitement rippled through the hall as the remaining Addams dispersed to the side of the ballroom, creating a clearing in the center of the hall. Wednesday and Enid made their way into the clearing, walking side by side. 

“My two daughters will duel!” Gomez announced happily, standing atop of a table with his arm around Morticia’s waist. “May it be bloody and glorious!” 

“Last to yield will be victorious,” Morticia proclaimed. She looked at both Enid and Wednesday, her eyes sparkling. She blew a kiss to each of them. “You may begin.”

Morticia had barely finished speaking when Enid felt her fur stand up. Instinctually, she jumped backwards, narrowly dodging Wednesday’s first attack. Strands of blonde fur fell to the floor, having been sliced off by Wednesday’s sabre. 

Enid looked at the fur then back at Wednesday, letting out an unhappy growl. 

Wednesday at least had the decency to look somewhat apologetic. “It will grow back,” she said, leveling her sabre at Enid. Her eyes glinted with challenge. “What are you going to do about it?” 

Oh it was so on.

Wednesday advanced, her sabre slashing through the air. Enid met the sabre’s blade with her claws, a metallic clang filling the air as they pushed each other back. Awed murmurs filled the air as the rest of the Addams watched, eyes wide with fascination. 

Enid lashed out, her claws slashing through the air. At the last second, she pulled back, afraid of accidentally catching Wednesday with her claws.

Wednesday jumped backwards, looking at Enid with a challenging raise of her eyebrows. “Holding back on me?” she questioned, lunging forward again with her sabre, purposefully leaving herself open to see how Enid would respond. Again, Enid used her claws to defend the sabre’s slash but hesitated to strike at the clear opening Wednesday left for her.

“Don’t be afraid to hurt her,” Gomez called out with a laugh. “No sense in holding back now.” 

“I’m giving you everything I have,” Wednesday said, leveling her sabre at Enid. “Will you not do me the same courtesy?” 

This time, when Wednesday lunged at her, Enid slashed Wednesday’s sabre away, snapping at her side. Wednesday was barely able to avoid being caught between Enid’s jaws, spinning away and sending a dagger at Enid, forcing the wolf back. 

Sparks flew at Enid’s feet, shocking her. “You’re faster than her, sis. Move your feet!” Pugsley called, sending another bolt of electricity at Enid. This time, she moved before it could reach her, earning a cheer of approval from the sidelines. 

She and Wednesday continued their spar, locked in an intricate dance of sharp claws and slicing metal. They circled each other, exchanging jabs, dodging attacks, and occasionally avoiding the attacks from the Addams surrounding them. For every lunge Wednesday made, every knife that went flying through the air, Enid met her with lightning-fast reflexes and sharp teeth. 

They moved around each other with an intimate familiarity, able to read each other’s movements, perceptive of even the smallest detail. 

With a lightning-fast lunge, Wednesday charged at Enid. The wolf dodged her lunge, but Wednesday, expecting the move rapidly changed direction, her shoulder driving into Enid’s side, sending her crashing to the ground. Taking advantage of the girl’s vulnerable position, Wednesday stood over her, leveling her sabre at Enid’s snout. 

Still, in her werewolf form, Enid was stronger and faster. She flipped her body, sweeping Wednesday off her feet. She braced Wednesday’s fall with a paw beneath her head, placing the rest of her body over Wednesday’s, keeping the other girl in place underneath her weight. 

Enid placed her paws over Wednesday’s arms before the other girl could make another move. She stood over Wednesday, baring her fangs in a snarl. Wednesday laid under Enid, completely defenseless, and smiled.

“Ravishing,” Wednesday breathed, her eyes sparkling as she stared at Enid. 

The surrounding Addams released a collective breath of awe before the entire hall burst into raucous applause. 

Enid’s snarl was replaced by a toothy smile. She barked happily, licking Wednesday’s face while the other girl protested in vain. “Enid-- Enid, no, you’re slobbering all over me,” Wednesday huffed, flailing helplessly as Enid continued her assault. 

The Addamses continued clapping, watching the sight with smiles of approval. 

They had a new member of the family. 

****

Despite the fun and festivities of having all the Addams under one roof, they were all reminded of their purpose for coming. The night of the full moon arrived, and with it, came the threat of what approached. By now, Wednesday had already informed Enid of their plans. 

They would claim Enid as being under their protection. The Addams name was not one to be trifled with. There was a reason no wolves ever ran through the woods on the manor. 

Gomez and Morticia would go and try to make peace with the leader of the packs. They understood why Enid was being hunted. All the wolves saw her as a threat. An Alpha wolf was stronger, faster, and more deadly than any of the other werewolves and Enid’s inability to control her shift made her even more dangerous. 

If worse came to worse, they only had to fend off the werewolves for one night. Then they had at least another month to try and find a solution. 

Every single one of the Addams were ready to lay down their lives to defend Enid.

Enid was not happy with the arrangement.

“Enid, mi amor, our family is strong. You’ve seen it. We won’t be in danger,” Wednesday argued, following behind Enid, who was pacing around their room angrily. “And we aren’t going to be killing any of the werewolves. We are just neutralizing them so they can’t hurt us.” 

Enid growled, making her protest known. Wednesday threw up her hands angrily. “What? Would you rather we let them come after you? Or do you want to run away again?” Wednesday demanded, her voice rising slightly. “If you can’t bear to stay, even when we are willing to do everything in our power to help you, then I can’t make you.”

Enid whimpered. Wednesday turned her back, fists clenched tightly at her sides as she tried to calm her breathing down again. “I don’t know what else I can do to make you understand that I am not leaving you. I wish you’d stop trying to leave me,” Wednesday said, her voice trembling slightly. “You think this is some dealbreaker for me? It’s not. I’m ready to stay and fight for us. Why aren’t you?” 

A low whine left Enid’s mouth. She padded across the floor, nudging Wednesday’s back lightly with a snout, imploring her to turn around. Wednesday acquiesced begrudgingly, turning around to reveal the tears lining her eyes. At the sight of the wetness rimming Wednesday’s eyes, Enid bowed her head in shame. 

She nudged Wednesday’s hand with her snout, eyes imploring, making a silent request.

Wednesday understood immediately. “I won’t be able to do it for long,” she warned. She had still been unable to fully regain her psychic abilities, and although she worked continuously with both her mother and grandmother, her control of them was limited. 

Aside from their reunion in the woods of Nevermore, Wednesday had been unable to conjure them into a vision so they could speak to each other again. Morticia warned her against abusing her powers, and for once, Wednesday listened to her. She didn't want to fall into madness before she could get Enid back. 

Enid pushed against her hand, her blue eyes begging. She needed to speak to Wednesday. To make her understand.

“Okay,” Wednesday conceded softly. She brought her hands up, resting them against Enid’s snout, her hands grasping lightly at the blonde fur. With a deep exhale, Wednesday closed her eyes, channeling her powers.

When she opened her eyes again, Enid was standing in front of her. Her blue eyes were wet with tears, her lips trembling as she tried not to cry. Her hands grasped desperately at Wednesday’s waist, pulling her into a crushing hug. 

“I love you,” were the first words out of Enid’s mouth as she held Wednesday close. “I’m sorry. I love you.” 

Tears fell from Wednesday’s eyes at the sound of Enid’s voice, at the feel of her hands upon her once again. She hugged Enid back fiercely, burying her head in Enid’s shoulder. 

“I don’t want to leave you,” Enid cried, her voice trembling. “I just-- I hate this. Why are we always in this situation where one of us has to risk their lives for the other? Why can’t we just be together?”

“We can be together,” Wednesday replied, pulling back to look into Enid’s eyes. “We are together.” 

“But if I stay, this is never going to change,” Enid said mournfully. “Every full moon. This will always happen. I can’t keep putting our family in danger. I won’t.”

“We all know the risks,” Wednesday said firmly. “We’re all staying. You just need to stay.”

“I want to stay,” Enid said, resting her forehead against Wednesday’s. “But what if we’re just delaying the inevitable?”

“What do you mean?”

“I might never shift back, baby,” Enid said, her voice breaking. “And if I can’t…”

“What are you trying to say?” Wednesday questioned, her voice hard. 

“You know.”

“I don’t,” Wednesday growled. “If you think I’d ever give you up, if I’d ever try to leave just because of that…you don’t know me at all.”

“Wends--”

“No, Enid,” Wednesday snapped, her eyes burning. “I am yours. Completely. I am irrevocably yours. That means there is no corner of the Earth, no form that you can take where I wouldn’t find you and love you all the same. None. In this lifetime and every lifetime, I will find you and I will be yours.” 

Enid stared at her, silenced by the unwavering love and devotion in Wednesday’s voice. She felt like a fool. Wednesday had never faltered. She kept her promise to Enid. She found Enid and brought her back home, where there was a family who had nothing but love for her. She kept Enid safe, took the time to understand her, and had never once looked at her differently. 

And this entire time, Enid had been waiting for the other shoe to drop.

“I’m yours,” Wednesday repeated, beginning to pull away from Enid. “But if being mine is too painful for you, I under--”

Enid pulled her back in. “I’m yours,” she said, breathlessly. “I always have been.” Enid cradled Wednesday’s face in her hands. “I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry. I was afraid. I don’t want to lose you. I want to stay with you, but I don’t want anyone to die for me.” 

“No one is going to die,” Wednesday said, placing a kiss against Enid’s palm. “We won’t let it happen.” 

Enid sniffled, giving a shaky smile, her eyes infinitely fond as she looked at Wednesday. “You can’t promise that.”
“If it's for you, I can promise anything,” Wednesday replied sincerely. She placed her hand over Enid’s squeezing lightly. “I know you want to protect us, but you’re an Addams now. We protect our own. Let us protect you now.” 

Enid closed her eyes, breathing in Wednesday’s scent. She brushed their noses against each other, savoring the proximity. “Okay,” she said finally, her breath ghosting over Wednesday’s lips. “Let’s do it.”

“You’ll stay?” Wednesday questioned, her hands stroking down Enid’s side.

Enid nodded against Wednesday, their lips brushing. “I was promised lifetimes with you,” Enid replied, her thumb caressing Wednesday’s cheek softly. “You’re not going to get rid of me. I’m staying.” 

Wednesday surged forward, capturing Enid’s lips in a bruising kiss. Enid returned the kiss immediately. The hand that had been on Wednesday’s jaw slid lower, cupping the back of her neck. Enid felt the cool metal of Wednesday’s necklace against her fingers and was further reminded of all the ways Wednesday had given her heart to Enid. With one arm, she lifted Wednesday up, not separating their lips for a moment. 

Wednesday took advantage of their new position to wrap her arms around Enid’s neck, her fingers sliding into wavy blonde locks, tugging lightly. A quiet moan left Enid’s lips at the sensation. The sound only spurred Wednesday on. She pressed closer to Enid, angling her head slightly to take advantage of Enid’s parted lips. 

Just as Enid’s hand slipped underneath Wednesday’s shirt, contacting bare skin, the world around them flickered. Wednesday felt lightheaded. Enid stumbled slightly, only just barely managing to keep the both of them upright. 

“The vision is closing,” Wednesday said apologetically as Enid set her down. “It’s time for us to go back to the real world.” 

“To be continued?” Enid questioned with a small smile, her hand stroking against the bare skin of Wednesday’s side before pulling away. 

“To be continued,” Wednesday confirmed, pressing a kiss to Enid’s jaw. “Let’s deal with the wolves first.” 

“Who knows?” Enid said, her voice cautiously hopeful as they pulled away. “Maybe the packs of ravenous werewolves will be open to reason.” 

****

To nobody’s surprise, the packs of ravenous werewolves were not open to reason. Gomez and Morticia made attempts to reason with them, but were hardly able to get a few words out before they had dozens of werewolves charging at them. 

Wednesday remained inside of the manor with Enid, who, despite being upset with the arrangement, stood stoically at Wednesday’s side as she fired arrow upon arrow at the approaching wolves. As promised, they were not trying to kill any of the wolves. Even though the werewolves were attacking them, if word got out that the Addams family had killed all the nearby packs, they’d have an even bigger target on their back. 

And so, Wednesday’s arrows found their mark on legs and paws, disabling the wolves and sending them skulking back to the forest. Pugsley and Fester stood at the front gates, sending sparks flying across the yard. A few of the other Addams fired upon the wolves from next to Wednesday atop the rooftops while the rest of the Addams were scattered across the yard, meeting the wolves head on with knives, sabres, and various potions that had been brewed in the kitchen earlier in the day. 

Grandmama stood on the front steps of the house, firing on the wolves, taking down one after the other with precise shots from her rifle. She handed off her finished rifle to Varicose, who gave her an already-loaded rifle in exchange. She brought the rifle up, resting it on her shoulder as her eye looked down the scope, aimed straight at a werewolf in the distance. Her finger hovered over the trigger.

Before she could fire, a werewolf attacked her from the side, slashing its claws down the barrel of the rifle, cutting it clean in half. Grandmama fell backwards. Varicose brought his rifle up, ready to fire, but before he could the werewolf was pressed back by rapid, deadly precise sabre strikes. The silver slashed down its snout.

The werewolf yelped in pain. Gomez growled back at it, advancing forward, his sabre flying in the air, too fast to track. With a final, cutting slash, Gomez cut a line across the wolf’s front, leaving a trail of blood behind. With its tail tucked between its legs, the werewolf retreated, disappearing back into the forest. 

Gomez turned back around, offering a hand to Grandmama, who was still laying on the floor. 

“Not bad for an inert Outcast,” Grandmama said, eyeing Gomez with begrudging approval.

“You are too kind, Mother Frump,” Gomez bowed, crossing his sabre over his chest. 

Grandmama huffed, rolling her eyes. “Don’t let it go to your head.” 

“You were ravishing, darling.” Morticia stepped up to the two of them, wielding a sabre in one hand. She placed a fond kiss on Gomez’s cheek. She looked over at her mother, eyes teasing. “Getting slow in your old age, Mama?”

“Ha ha,” Grandmama deadpanned, firing blindly to the side. A werewolf whimpered in pain, limping away, its leg oozing blood. “These mutts are persistant.” 

“We are far more persistent than them,” Morticia replied. “They will not be getting Enid.” 

An ear-piercing howl filled the air. A shadow passed overhead followed by a crashing thud as Enid landed on the front yard. Every single wolf in the area turned on her. 

“Does Enid know that?” Grandmama questioned drily as Enid charged into the oncoming pack of wolves, easily outsizing all of them. She dodged each of their attacks with ease, cutting through their ranks. Her training with the Addams had clearly paid off.  

Morticia watched her, mouth slightly ajar. “What is she--”

“She’s stubborn,” Wednesday grumbled, slightly out of breath as she came to a stop next to them. “She wanted to help. I told her no so she jumped off the roof.” 

They watched as Enid cleared wolf after wolf with sharp claws and snapping teeth. “You need to marry that girl,” Grandmama remarked, eyes shining with approval as Enid sent a werewolf flying through the air. 

“We’ve already cleared a plot for her in the family cemetery,” Morticia said, eyebrows rising as Enid took out three wolves at once, sending one crashing into two others with one strong swipe of her paw. Her eyes flicked to the side and Morticia tsked when she saw Pugsley balancing precariously atop a werewolf’s back while Fester cheered. 

“Darling, go help your brother, would you?” Morticia implored, handing Wednesday her sabre.

“He hasn’t even started bleeding yet,” Wednesday grumbled. Still, she took the sabre from Morticia’s hand, stomping over towards Pugsley. She made a beeline for her brother, slashing lazily at nearby wolves as she walked. Most of them were preoccupied with trying to attack Enid anyways, which only made it easier for the rest of the Addams to pick them off one by one.

“Pugsley. Mother wants you to go back inside,” Wednesday said, easily side-stepping claws as the werewolf Pugsley had mounted tried to slash at her.

“She didn’t say that,” Pugsley retorted, sending a spark at the werewolf’s head before it could snap at Wednesday. 

“She told me to go help you and I’m telling you to go back,” Wednesday retorted, stabbing her sabre into the werewolf’s paw, sending it and Pugsley crashing to the floor. With a slash to the snout and a harsh stab to its front legs for good measure, Wednesday sent the werewolf back into the forest, limping all the way.

“No fun,” Pugsley grumbled, rising to his feet. 

“Go, Pugsley,” Wednesday said, rolling her eyes. “If you really want to get your own scars, you can ask Enid--”

A pained howl rang through the air and Wednesday’s head snapped around in time to see Enid crash to the floor, another werewolf’s jaws clamped around her throat. Wednesday’s heart leapt to her throat as she caught the sight of blood dripping from her neck. More wolves surrounded Enid’s body.

She wasn’t moving. 

“No!” Wednesday yelled, already moving towards Enid. Her yell alerted the surrounding wolves to her presence, but Wednesday couldn’t bring herself to care about them. Her eyes were locked on Enid. 

Wolves charged at her and Wednesday slashed them down, her steps never faltering in their path towards Enid. Even as she was overpowered by the seemingly endless hordes of wolves that came at her. Even as she fell to the floor, unable to keep all of them at bay, her eyes never left Enid.

"Wednesday, no!" she heard her mother cry out, voice desperate. But it was too late. 

Enid was the last thing she saw as the breath left her lungs and her vision went black. 

“Wednesday!” Morticia’s scream pierced the air. 

Enid’s eyes shot open. Her throat was throbbing with pain, still dripping blood from the sharp teeth that had pierced her skin. Wolves surrounded her body as she lay on the floor. The attack on her throat had stunned her, but if there was anything she’d learned from the Addams, it was that sometimes playing dirty was the best way to win. 

She’d played dead in order to draw the wolves closer to her, knowing that it would give an easier target for the rest of the Addams to pick off. She was bigger and stronger and she had the power of all the Addams on her side. 

But as soon as she heard Morticia’s scream, voice desperate as she called Wednesday’s name, she knew something was wrong.

Her body came to life. She rose up on all fours, batting aside the closest wolf with a powerful paw. The surrounding wolves snarled, backing away, jaws snapping at her. She looked past them all, her eyes scanning the area wildly. 

In the distance, she saw Morticia, holding Wednesday’s limp body to her chest while Gomez fought off a wolf, keeping it away from them. Enid’s eyes zeroed in on them immediately. 

Wednesday wasn’t moving.

Enid let out an agonized howl, so loud that it gave pause to every wolf in the area. 

All she saw was red.

She roared, clawing wildly at any unlucky wolf around her. She didn’t care if she hurt them or if the wolves died. Wednesday was hurt. Nothing could save them now. 

Enid ripped her way through the werewolves, drawing blood with every snap of her jaw, every slash of her claws. Not even the wound on her throat could stop her. Even the Addams kept their distance from her, sensing the unbridled fury that radiated from her. She was on a rampage. 

Werewolves around her fell one by one. Her growls and roars filled the air, sparking fear into every wolf in the area until none of them even dared to approach her. If they had been scared of her as an Alpha before, they were terrified by the power of an Alpha defending her mate. 

“Enid, mija stop,” Gomez called out, throwing himself in front of Enid. Enid huffed, stepping around Gomez to claw at the retreating wolves. They ran around her, running back into the forest in scattered packs. The full moon was getting lower in the sky and Enid’s fury was too strong to fight against. Even if they wanted to take down the Alpha, they stood no chance when she was like this.

The wolves retreated. It was over. 

“Enid!” Gomez called firmly, placing his body firmly in front of Enid, pulling her attention to him. He glanced over his shoulder to where Morticia and Grandmama were, kneeling on the yard, cradling a body in their arms. “We need you,” Gomez pleaded. 

Enid moaned lowly at the sight of Wednesday’s motionless body. She approached slowly, a whine leaving her mouth at the tears staining Morticia’s cheeks. 

Wednesday still wasn’t moving. 

“Mama, please,” Morticia begged, looking up at her mother helplessly as she held Wednesday's limp body. “How do we save her?” 

Grandmama huddled closer, placing a hand on Morticia’s back. “Let me see her, darling,” she said, her voice gentle and calming.

Reluctantly, Morticia placed Wednesday’s body in Grandmama’s waiting arms, holding Wednesday’s hand tightly in her own. Enid whined, nosing Wednesday’s limp hand helplessly. 

Grandmama reached out, resting a gentle hand on Wednesday’s forehead. Her head snapped back with a vision.

She saw Ophelia, locked in the dungeon, her hands bloodied. On the walls were three words: Wednesday must die. Ophelia’s head snapped around, white eyes staring straight at Grandmama. Black tears streamed down her face.

“Wednesday must die,” Ophelia rasped.

“Stop this, Ophelia,” Grandmama snapped. “Wednesday will not die.”

“Wednesday must die,” Ophelia emphasized. She stared Grandmama down, her head cocking to the side. “The curse will save her.” 

“What curse?” Grandmama demanded. Ophelia turned away from her, dragging her hand against the walls, leaving a trail of blood in their wake.

Wednesday must die, she traced. Over and over and over again.

Grandmama was pulled out of her vision with a gasp. Morticia was staring at her with pleading eyes. Gomez, Pugsley, and Fester surrounded them. Enid’s eyes never left Wednesday’s pale face.

“What did you see?” Morticia demanded, her voice almost hysterical. "What do we need to do?" 

“Wednesday must die,” Grandmama repeated numbly, her mind racing in an attempt to interpret Ophelia’s message.

“No,” Morticia cried, collapsing into Gomez’s chest, her body wracked with sobs. Enid let out a broken howl. “Not our baby.” 

“Grandmama…” Pugsley pleaded, valiantly fighting back tears. “You have to help her. Please.” 

“I…I can’t,” Grandmama said helplessly, a tear falling from her eyes. The curse will save her. The curse. The curse. Her eyes snapped to Enid. “But you can.” 

All eyes fell to Enid. She lifted her head, looking at Grandmama, eyes filled with determination. Anything, her eyes seemed to say. I’ll do anything.

“The Addams Family Curse,” Grandmama said, looking at Morticia, trying to explain everything with just a look.

“A love that is all-consuming,” Morticia said slowly, realization dawning on her face. “A love that will transcend anything. Even death.” 

Enid whined, her eyes shifting over to Morticia, pleading. What do I do?

“Her heart beats for you, mija,” Gomez said, looking at Enid intently, his eyes serious. “She needs you. She thought you were dead. She’ll live for you.” 

Enid pawed at Wednesday’s chest, letting out a low whine, begging Wednesday to hear her, to come back to her. She nosed Wednesday’s jaw, whimpering when Wednesday’s head lolled to the side lifelessly. Her cries became louder, despaired howls filling the air.

Everyone else was completely silent, tears streaming down their faces as they watched Enid try to reach Wednesday. 

She needs me, Enid thought desperately, her thoughts becoming more and more crazed as the prospect of losing the girl she loved became closer to reality. I need her. 

Please.

Please.

Please.

“Please come back to me.” 

Enid gasped at the sound of her own voice. She was vaguely aware of a warmth settling over her shoulders as Gomez covered her bare back with his jacket. She looked down, nearly sobbing as she saw her own hands, scratched and covered in blood but human. The first thing she did with her hands was reach out for Wednesday.

Grandmama and Morticia relinquished their hold on Wednesday, allowing Enid to pull Wednesday’s small body into her chest, cradling Wednesday tenderly in her arms. With trembling hands she reached up, brushing strands of hair out of Wednesday’s face, cradling her cheek gently. 

“Wednesday, we did it baby,” Enid said, her voice trembling. Wednesday’s skin felt cold, too cold. “We did it,” she repeated, tears streaming down her face. “You brought me back. Now you just have to come back for me.” 

Wednesday was unresponsive.

“Please come back to me. I don’t want to do this without you,” Enid begged. “Please. You have to come back. I don’t want to live without you. I can’t live without you, and I’m not ready to go yet. We’re supposed to have lifetimes together. You promised.”

Morticia clung to Grandmama, their hands clasped together, tears streaming down their faces. Gomez held Pugsley around the shoulders, rubbing a comforting hand up and down his son’s arm despite the fact he was hardly able to keep it together. 

“Please, Wednesday. You promised. You said no one would die and you never break your promises to me. Please don’t start now,” Enid sobbed, pressing her face into Wednesday’s neck. “I need you.”

There was silence.

And then, fainter than a whisper, a beat. 

It started off quiet. So quiet that Enid, even with her enhanced hearing, could hardly hear it. Still, once she heard it, it was undeniable. It only grew stronger and stronger. Wednesday’s heart thumped in her chest and Enid sobbed in relief.

She readjusted her hold on Wednesday, shifting so she could look down at the girl, supporting her head in the crook of her arm. With her other hand, she caressed Wednesday’s cheek, coaxing her into consciousness.

Wednesday let out a breath. Everyone released a breath of relief in unison.

Slowly, Wednesday turned her head into Enid’s palm, inhaling deeply. Her eyes fluttered open, meeting Enid’s. Vibrant blue met pitch black. 

“Hi, baby,” Enid breathed, her heart fluttering in her chest. 

Wednesday looked at her, soft and loving. She reached up, her hand ghosting across Enid’s cheek reverently. A small smile graced her pale features. “I found you.” 

****

“I can’t believe we saved the day with the power of love,” Enid said, days later. The rest of the Addams family had left the day before, after a night full of feasting, dancing, and sabre duels. The next morning, black hearses filed out of the family manor, leaving Enid, Wednesday, her parents, and Pugsley to spend what little was left of their summer in—somewhat—peaceful bliss. 

Enid and Wednesday had just finished having breakfast with the rest of the family and were now ambling through the halls of the manor. Enid held Wednesday’s hand firmly in hers, swinging their interlinked hands between them. There was a bandage on Enid’s neck, still healing from her wounds. Over the bandage was a familiar silver necklace, glinting proudly in the sunlight. 

“It was not the ‘power of love,’” Wednesday said with a fond roll of her eyes. “The Addams Family Curse is very powerful and has spanned through generations of Addams to--”

“It was the power of love,” Enid interjected smugly.

“We are much better than what Disney can think up,” Wednesday scoffed. 

“Well, whatever it is, it worked,” Enid said triumphantly, spinning Wednesday around. “Everyone is alive, I can control my shifts, and none of the packs are mad at me.”

“I told you we’d make it work,” Wednesday said, her voice smug.

“Seriously? An ‘I told you so?’” Enid questioned, unimpressed. 

“The shoe fits,” Wednesday shot back. She met Enid’s eye, smirking. “Unless you’d like to test it again?” 

“No,” Enid moaned dramatically, leaning heavily against Wednesday, who stumbled against the sudden weight. “No more drama or angst for at least two more weeks.” 

“Not even a little?” Wednesday teased. 

“None at all,” Enid replied firmly. “I want nothing but happy, peaceful bliss with you.” 

“Only two weeks of it? That may be difficult.” 

“Wednesday,” Enid groaned. “Pleaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaassee?” 

“I liked it better when you couldn’t talk,” Wednesday deadpanned. 

Enid narrowed her eyes at Wednesday. She slung an arm around the other girl’s waist, lifting her up over her shoulder with ease. “Hey! Enid let me down,” Wednesday protested, slapping halfheartedly at Enid’s back as the other girl carried her through the manor. 

“You did this to yourself, baby,” Enid replied, unconcerned. The two of them passed Morticia and Gomez, who were reading a book together on the couch. As they walked past, the two elder Addams looked up, smiling widely at the two girls.

“Mother. Father. Please write Enid out of my will,” Wednesday deadpanned, glaring pointedly at the girl in question.

 “Of course, my little storm cloud,” Gomez replied indulgently.

“Don’t listen to her,” Enid sang. “She’s just upset she has to face the consequences of her own actions.”

“And what did she do this time?” Morticia questioned, holding back a laugh at the indignant look on Wednesday’s face. 

Enid pretended to think for a moment before smiling happily. “She disagreed with the power of love,” Enid chirped, giving a cheerful wave to Gomez and Morticia before continuing through the house. 

“I know where you sleep,” Wednesday threatened lazily, slumping against Enid. 

“Right next to you,” Enid giggled, taking too much enjoyment in torturing the other girl. 

“You’ll be sleeping alone for the next week.” 

Enid laughed. “Yeah right.” 

Wednesday huffed. “At least put me down so I can threaten you properly.” 

Enid rolled her eyes but obliged, placing the brooding girl gently on the floor, depositing a kiss on the tip of her nose with a smile. Wednesday was completely unimpressed. 

“It’s a good thing Mother has already prepared you a plot in the family cemetery,” Wednesday grumbled, crossing her arms over her chest. “You’re going to need it.”

“I’d haunt you,” Enid replied, not missing a beat. Wednesday glared at her. “Don’t give me that look, you know you’d enjoy it.” 

Wednesday sighed heavily. Relenting, she reached out, taking Enid’s hand in hers once again before stomping away, pulling the other girl behind her. 

Enid cackled, the sounds of her laughs echoing through the manor. “Awhh, you’re getting soft,” Enid teased, skipping alongside Wednesday. “For little old me?” 

“Kill me. Again.”

“I’d bring you back with the power of love,” Enid sang, chipper as ever. 

“You’re never going to forget that, are you?” Wednesday questioned drily, her eyes shining despite her words. 

“Not a chance,” Enid confirmed, pressing a kiss to Wednesday’s knuckles. “And you can’t forget either. You came back from the brink of death to be with me.”

“I did,” Wednesday confirmed, releasing Enid’s hand to slide an arm around her waist, pressing her body into the taller girl’s. “An Addams doesn’t break a promise and I promised you a lifetime.”

“Many lifetimes,” Enid corrected, depositing a kiss atop Wednesday’s head, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. 

“Where shall we start?” Wednesday questioned lightly, her eyes bright. 

Enid smiled down at her, pressing a soft, slow kiss to Wednesday’s lips. There was no reason to rush. For once, they had time. 

“How about happily ever after?” 

****

Two months later…

The full moon shone in the night sky, sending beams of moonlight through the trees. The forest was silent.

A dark figure moved through the trees, blending seamlessly into the shadows. The figure stepped cautiously through, avoiding the surrounding dry leaves and twigs that littered the forest floor, careful to make as little sound as possible. 

A gust of wind passed through the trees. The figure cursed lightly, pulling a hood over their head in a vain effort to keep their scent from catching the wind. 

An ear-piercing howl filled the air. 

It was too late. 

Wednesday ran, making her way through the familiar environment with ease. She wove through the trees, ducking underneath branches and scaling rock formations. The thud of footfalls behind her made her quicken her pace. 

She ripped off pieces of her jacket, hanging the scraps in trees and breaking nearby branches in an attempt to throw her pursuer off her scent. In the distance, she saw a break in the tree line, could smell the familiar scent of mildew and decay in the air. 

Wednesday ran towards the cemetery, her legs pumping wildly. 

There was a loud crash behind her, followed by the sound of claws scraping against wood. She didn’t turn to look. Her only chance now was to make it to the cemetery. There was no way she could outrun her hunter, not when she was out in the open like this. 

Reaching into her pocket, Wednesday sent a knife flying backwards. The pounding footfalls behind her didn’t even falter at her attack. She shook her head, continuing to run. She was almost at the cemetery. Just a little further and she’d be safe. 

A weight pressing into her back sent Wednesday stumbling to the ground before she could break through the tree line. Her fall was cushioned by a warm, furry body. 

Wednesday lay fully against Enid’s side, her hand finding its way into blonde fur. The two of them breathed heavily, catching their breath. 

“A wonderful hunt, cara mia,” Wednesday breathed out, stroking Enid’s side. Enid’s head came around to look at Wednesday, baring her teeth in a smile. Wednesday reached out, her finger tracing Enid’s sharp canine with loving fascination. Enid nipped at her finger playfully. 

“Have you had enough? Or shall I send Pugsley out next?” Wednesday questioned, rising to her feet. 

Enid barked happily and Wednesday nodded. She pulled her jacket off, hanging it on a nearby branch before turning her back to Enid. 

Moments later, arms wrapped around her from behind. A chin hooked onto Wednesday’s shoulder and a kiss was deposited against her neck, right over the faint scars of fangs that matched Enid's teeth perfectly. 

“I found you,” Enid hummed into Wednesday’s ear. 

Wednesday smiled. She turned around in Enid’s arms, her hands coming to rest on Enid’s bare waist underneath her jacket. “I had no doubt you would,” Wednesday purred, leaning up. Her eyes flicked up to Enid’s, who was already staring at her adoringly. 

Her blue eyes caught the moonlight, shining in the dark. 

“Beautiful,” Wednesday breathed, her lips ghosting over Enid’s. 

If possible, Enid’s eyes shone even brighter. 

Her eyes fluttered shut and Wednesday could hardly be sad at the loss when the next moment, Enid’s lips were on hers. Wednesday’s eyes closed and she savored the sensation of Enid’s lips moving against hers. 

Enid’s arms tightened around Wednesday, pulling their bodies flush against each other while Wednesday’s hands roamed up Enid’s bare back, stroking mindless patterns into the soft skin. Enid hummed in satisfaction at the contact, sending shivers down Wednesday’s spine. Wednesday pressed closer, wanting more, but Enid pulled away before they could get carried away.

She pressed an apologetic kiss to Wednesday’s temple, chuckling lowly at the pout Wednesday gave her. “Later, baby,” Enid promised, kissing Wednesday’s pout away. “They’re waiting for us.” 

Wednesday sighed, sliding her hands off of Enid’s back to button up the front of her jacket. Enid kissed her cheek gratefully. “I suppose we should go deal with them,” Wednesday said, her hand sliding into Enid’s, interlinking their fingers. She pressed a kiss to Enid’s knuckles before turning around, beginning to walk towards the cemetery.

She barely walked two steps when Enid pulled her back. “Aren’t you forgetting something?” she questioned, looking at Wednesday pointedly. 

Wednesday raised an eyebrow. “You were the one who said they were waiting.” 

Enid rolled her eyes fondly, her smile widening. She reached up, resting a hand against Wednesday’s chest, taking a moment to feel the steady heartbeat pounding against her hand. Then, her hand trailed up, ghosting over Wednesday’s neck for a moment before she reached into Wednesday’s collar, pulling out the silver necklace that had been tucked away. 

“I think this belongs to me,” Enid said. 

“You know it does,” Wednesday responded softly, pressing a kiss to Enid’s jaw as the other girl stepped closer to unclasp the necklace. 

“Thank you for keeping it safe,” Enid said, gently pulling the necklace from around Wednesday’s neck. She placed it in Wednesday’s outstretched hand, turning around and baring her neck. 

“I went through so much work to make it so your necklace could withstand your shifts, and yet you refuse to wear it when you do so,” Wednesday huffed goodnaturedly, her hands ghosting over Enid’s neck before she clasped the necklace on. With a kiss pressed to the back of Enid’s neck, Wednesday stepped away. “If you keep giving it back, I might just decide not to return it.” 

Enid scoffed, her hand slipping back into Wednesday’s. “As if. You love me too much,” Enid said confidently. “And even if you tried to keep it, you know I’d get it back.” 

“Perhaps,” Wednesday conceded. The two of them began making their way towards the cemetery. “Still, you need not take it off at all.” 

“Aww. Is someone getting a little possessive?” Enid teased. 

“Always.”

“Good,” Enid giggled, pressing a lingering kiss to Wednesday’s hand. “I like it.” 

“And I like it when you wear your necklace,” Wednesday shot back.

Enid barked out a laugh. “I walked into that one, didn’t I?”

“You’re avoiding the question.” Wednesday softened. “Why don’t you want to wear it when you shift?” 

The two of them stepped into the cemetery and were greeted by joyful cheers. Morticia, Gomez, and Pugsley sat together on a couch in the middle of the cemetery. Pugsley shot sparks into the air as they approached. Morticia lowered her black umbrella, her and Gomez clapping proudly. 

A beaming smile took over Enid’s face when she saw all of them, a warmth filling her chest. “It’s so I remember to come back home,” Enid answered, squeezing Wednesday’s hand. “And I know if I lose my way, you’ll find me and bring me back.” 

“Smart girl,” Wednesday murmured, her voice adoring. 

“I have my moments,” Enid chuckled, bumping their shoulders together.

The two of them arrived where the rest of the Addams were waiting. Morticia was the first to greet them, placing a kiss to Enid’s cheek and stroking a hand over Wednesday’s disheveled hair. 

“Welcome back, my darlings,” she cooed, clapping her hands together. “How was the hunt?” 

“Enid was relentless in her chase,” Wednesday reported proudly, draping a cloak around Enid’s shoulders to preserve her modesty. “There was no chance of me getting away from her.”

“Just the way I like it,” Enid smiled.

“That’s our wolf!” Gomez praised.

“I call dibs on being prey next!” Pugsley called. 

Enid laughed. “I don’t know Pugs…with the way you smell it’d be over in seconds.”

“I shower!” 

“Sure you do.”

“Enid, darling, no torturing your brother before dinner,” Morticia chided lightly.

“Sorry, mom,” Enid replied innocently. Wednesday smirked. 

“Come, come, we must feast! To celebrate another full moon!” Gomez announced, ushering them back towards the manor. “Lurch made all your favorites. Enough to satisfy a hungry wolf.” 

“Can’t wait,” Enid smiled. 

Together, they walked back to the manor, the light of the full moon illuminating their path, leading the way home. 

****

Hours later, after dinner had been had and they’d said good night to the rest of the family, Wednesday and Enid were alone in their room. They’d taken turns in the shower, washing off the dirt and sweat from their earlier hunt in the woods. 

Enid walked out of the bathroom, toweling off her damp hair. Wednesday was already in bed, her long, jet black hair falling freely in waves around her shoulders. She had a large, thick, hardcover book in her hands which she quickly shut and set aside when Enid entered the room. 

“Still debating letting your mom read your book?” Enid questioned, nodding at the thick volume. The month prior, Wednesday's manuscript had been picked up by a publisher who’d been able to appreciate Wednesday’s literary vision. Her novel had been printed with no edits necessary. 

Although it was yet to hit the shelves, Wednesday had already received the first printed copy of her book. Enid had been the first one to read it. 

“I’ll let her read it,” Wednesday decided. “It’s just a matter of how long I make her wait. If she knows she’s my second reader, her ego will undoubtedly inflate.”

Enid rolled her eyes, pulling back the covers and slipping in next to Wednesday. “I still can’t get over the fact that your mom was my favorite romance author.”

“You flatter her too much.” 

Enid pressed a kiss to Wednesday’s cheek. “Don’t worry. You’re still my favorite author of all time.” 

Wednesday preened at the praise. “Good.” 

Enid’s arm slid around Wednesday’s waist, pulling the other girl into her chest. “Hi,” she smiled, looking down at Wednesday lovingly. 

Wednesday settled against Enid’s chest, pressing a kiss to the underside of the other girl’s jaw. “Hello,” she murmured, her lips brushing against Enid’s neck, sending shivers through the other girl’s body. 

Enid sighed, leaning into Wednesday. 

“Querida,” Wednesday breathed out, her eyes tracing Enid’s features with awe and devotion. “Tonight, you were unhinged. Like some desperate howling demon.”

Enid bit her lip, leaning closer to Wednesday, intoxicated.

“You were frightening,” Wednesday whispered, her finger curling under Enid’s chin, bringing them closer.

Their eyes met. 

A slow smile spread across Wednesday’s face.

“Do it again.”